ANALOG SCIENCE FICTION AND FACT

Vol. CXXVI No. 5, May 2006
Cover design by Victoria Green
Cover Art by John Allemand
SERIAL
A New Order of Things, Part I of IV by Edward M. Lerner
NOVELLA
The Scarlet Band by Harry Turtledove
NOVELETTES
Farmers in the Sky by Rob Chilson
SHORT STORIES
Lazy Taekos by Geoffrey A. Landis
Slide Show by Jerry Oltion
SCIENCE FACT
The Terrestrial Search for Extraterrestrial Life by
Catherine Shaffer
POETRY
Apologies to the Dead by Wil McCarthy
READER'S DEPARTMENTS
The Editor's Page
In Times To Come
The Alternate View by John G. Cramer
Biolog: CATHERINE SHAFFER by Richard A. Lovett
The Reference Library by Tom Easton
Brass Tacks
Upcoming Events by Anthony Lewis
Stanley Schmidt Editor
Trevor Quachri Associate Editor
CONTENTS
Editorial: Home,
Vulnerable Home by Stanley Schmidt
A New Order of Things: Part I of IV
by Edward M. Lerner
Science Fact: The Terrestrial
Search for Extraterrestrial Life by Catherine H. Shaffer
Farmers in the Sky by Rob Chilson
Lazy Taekos by Geoffrey A. Landis
The Alternate View: Hawking's
Retreat by John G. Cramer
Slide Show by Jerry Oltion
The Scarlet Band by Harry Turtledove
In Times To Come
Biolog: Catherine Shaffer by
Richard A. Lovett
Apologies to the Dead by Wil
McCarthy
The Reference Library by Tom Easton
Brass Tacks
Upcoming Events by Anthony Lewis
* * * *
Editorial: Home, Vulnerable Home by
Stanley Schmidt
One of the first things you must learn before
camping in the deserts of the southwestern United States is: never
camp in a dry wash, no matter how appealing it may look.
In case you've never been to the southwest or
otherwise encountered the term, a dry wash is a small valley that looks
like a streambed, but without water. It can look to the uninitiated
like an attractive campsite because the bottom is relatively flat and
the sides give shelter against wind. A large majority of the time it's
quite safe, because those deserts get very little rain in a year. But
what they do get tends to arrive in a very few, very brief, very hard
storms that dump large amounts of water quickly on ground that is
initially baked so hard that most of it runs right off. The result is
that any channel that can collect water does, with alarming and
potentially lethal rapidity. A dry wash looks like a streambed because
it is a streambed, but it only becomes an actual stream during
and immediately after one of those sudden storms.
But at those times, a campsite from which no water
could be seen when the tent was pitched can find itself submerged and
washed away by a raging torrent in mere minutes. Such storms are much
more likely at some times of years than at others, but the potential
damage is too great to be worth risking even at times when the odds are
favorable.
At first glance, building a city in a site like that
of New Orleans seems like the equivalent of camping in a dry wash, but
on a much larger scale in both space and time. I'm as sympathetic as
anyone to the plight of the many people whose homes and lives were
devastated by hurricanes Katrina and Rita, and I have personally found
a lot more to like about New Orleans than about many big cities. But at
the same time I have to give serious thought to the suggestion that it
really wasn't very smart to build a major city several feet below sea
level on a stretch of coast known to be highly prone to hurricanes.
No, I'm not blaming the trapped residents. They
didn't build it; many of them were born there, knew nothing else, and
didn't have the means to get out even if they wanted to. And since few
people can be experts in all the areas affecting their lives, they should
have been able to trust the people who chose the site and built and
maintained the city to know what they were doing. But evidently, in at
least one respect, they didn't. We've heard plenty of accusations and
arguments about who didn't know or do what that they should have, but
some of the discussion is getting down to real basics.
The science section of The New York Times
for October 4 (2005) featured an article by Cornelia Dean with the
provocative title "Some Experts Say It's Time to Evacuate the Coast
(for Good)." Early in the article, Howard Marlowe, president of a
lobbying firm that represents local governments in seeking support from
higher levels, is quoted as saying, "I have never been an advocate for
the federal government telling people that they have to move out, but
it's important to have a discussion at all levels of government about
what can be done to make sure more people do not put themselves in
harm's way. It will not be an easy dialogue."
His last sentence, at least, is hard to argue with.
An important part of the reason it won't be easy is that many people
seem to find it inordinately hard to make the crucial distinction
between forbidding people to do something dangerous and
refusing to actively (if implicitly) encourage them to do it.
The remainder of the Times article contains several examples of
this difficulty.
Personally, my hackles would be seriously raised by
any proposal that the government should tell people they have
to move out of an area that's known to be highly susceptible to a
particular danger, or even forbid them to move into it if they insist
on doing so despite the known risk. But why should the
government--which, financially, means the taxpayers--be expected to
bail
them out if they voluntarily assume that risk and then get into trouble
because of it? Why can't we define certain situations as "do at your
own risk," and then make it stick? That is, you're free to do the risky
thing, but you alone are responsible for dealing with any adverse
consequences that happen to you as a result.
The answer, at least so far, seems to be that our
culture seems completely unwilling to require any personal or
individual responsibility. Oh, it talks about it, but it
doesn't back up the talk with actions. If a landowner puts up a sign
saying "Hunt at Your Own Risk," and one hunter shoots another there, a
court is quite likely to let the injured hunter sue the landowner--and
win!--for not preventing it. If somebody builds a house in an area with
a long history of having devastating floods, and it's devastated by a
flood, federally subsidized flood insurance will pay him to rebuild
it--in the same place.
Such taken-for-granted practices are beginning to be
questioned. In that Times article, Daniel P. Schrag, director
of the Harvard University Center for the Environment, says, "There has
to be a discussion of what responsibility we have not to encourage
people to rebuild their houses in the same way." And A. R. Schwartz, a
Texas legislator who promoted subsidizing coastal development and
bailing out insurance companies faced with huge claims, expresses
second thoughts about his past support for such things. He now
considers one such measure a mistake, "because it has been an
invitation for people to build homes on barrier islands and on
peninsulas that are exposed to storms, at public expense."
And there's the rub: why should anyone be
encouraged, or even allowed, to expect to be shielded from such dangers
at public expense? Let them assume the risks, by all means, if they
consider the benefits worth them and they are prepared to pay for
their own protection. But to get anybody to actually live by that
principle, you must apply it consistently. If you tell somebody he's
responsible for whatever happens to him because of doing something
risky, and then bail him out anyway, your actions overrule your words
and tell him he isn't really responsible for anything. Big
Brother will come to the rescue no matter what happens.
Many people feel--and are effectively encouraged to
feel--a sense of entitlement to such freedom from responsibility. A few
years back, FEMA tried to put limits on federally subsidized flood
insurance and support for infrastructure in highly vulnerable places.
The proposal was defeated because developers and their advocates
considered it "undue federal interference."
Let me get this straight. Refusing to give as large
a handout as someone wants is "undue interference"? Since when is any
handout a birthright?
The issues are, I realize, far from simple. We do
need to make an important distinction between people who are already in
a vulnerable situation and unable to get out, and those who choose to
move into it. And I would certainly never advocate that no insurance
should be available for risks like storm, flood, or earthquake damage.
I've used it myself, when a tree fell on my house and car. But I paid
for it myself, without government subsidies, at rates based on the
insurance company's claim experience in my area. And I preemptively
took down another tree with the potential to do even more
damage--again,
at my own expense--to reduce the risk of similar experiences in the
future. If I wasn't prepared to do those things, I shouldn't have moved
here, but to some place where risks and therefore premiums are lower.
And they do vary significantly from place to place.
That Times article says, "plenty of people reject the idea that
those who live on the coast are any more at risk than those who live in
areas prone to tornadoes, earthquakes or forest fires, even in an area
of increased storms." This "rejection" is patent nonsense. There are
degrees of "proneness," and some areas are clearly and demonstrably
much more susceptible than others to one or more of these dangers. It's
perfectly reasonable to let people live in any of them they choose to,
but also to make the best possible effort to assess the risks of each
one quantitatively and price insurance premiums accordingly.
And insist that those who live in a place pay them
themselves.
The Gulf Coast is far from unique in its risks, and
far from uniform. New Orleans sits in a particularly irrational site:
why build a city below sea level, where it's guaranteed to
flood if there's a break in a fragile artificial barrier, instead of a
few miles away where it could sit above sea level at least most of the
time? I understand the economic importance of having a major port at or
near the mouth of our biggest river system; but maybe it would make
more sense to build it on higher ground and if necessary dredge a
channel so ships can get to it, than to build miles of barriers and be
absolutely dependent on them to keep the city dry.
One defense I read of New Orleans' failed levees was
that they were built to withstand a "hundred-year-storm," which I
suppose meant the decision makers figured, "A hundred years is more
than my lifetime; let somebody else worry about it later." People
forget that a "hundred-year storm" isn't a kind that will never
occur, but one that will occur every hundred years or so. And
that's only an average; the actual interval between two may be
considerably more or less, and there's some evidence that it's getting
shorter.
Plenty of other cities have their own
vulnerabilities, of different kinds. Phoenix and Las Vegas, and to
lesser extents Los Angeles and even New York, are completely dependent
on water piped in from faraway places. San Francisco has major
earthquakes, and knows it's due for a really big one. Seattle is close
enough to a major volcano to suffer major damage if it erupts--and it
will, eventually. All of these places have major attractions that have
caused lots of people to gather there, but the risks come with the
territory and must be faced and eventually dealt with.
And as the planet's population continues to grow, it
will become harder and harder to avoid living in risky places.
Which leads me to a final couple of points. Viewed
from a big enough perspective, Earth itself is a risky place. The fact
that the star it orbits will eventually swell and engulf it really
doesn't seem like a significant concern for anybody now alive to worry
about, but on a much shorter time scale we know that it's
subject to periodic impacts by large rocks. Some of these have caused
massive extinctions in the past, and there will be others--the
next of which could occur at any time. If we want to insure anything
like long-term survival of the civilization that we and our ancestors
have been building for thousands of years, we really need to plant
outposts of it away from this vulnerable planet.
Any place where we can put them will also be a
dangerous place, and so will any means we can build in the near future
to get there. So it will be interesting to see how the current
rethinking of "allowing" people to endanger themselves plays out. Will
the realization of Earth's vulnerability inspire us to finally move
out, or will fear of the dangers out there trap us here?
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Stanley Schmidt
[Back to Table of
Contents]
Analog Science Fiction and Fact (Astounding), Vol. CXXVI,
No. 5, May 2006. ISSN 1059-2113, USPS 488-910, GST# 123054108.
Published monthly except for combined January/February and July/August
double issues by Dell Magazines, a division of Crosstown Publications.
One-year subscription for $43.90 in the U.S.A. and possessions, in all
other countries, $53.90 (GST included in Canada) payable in advance in
U.S. funds. First copy of new subscription will be mailed within eight
weeks of receipt of order. When reporting change of address allow 6 to
8 weeks and give new address as well as the old address as it appears
on the last label. Periodical postage paid at Norwalk, CT and
additional mailing offices. Canadian postage paid at Montreal, Quebec.
Canada Post International Publications Mail. © 2006 by Dell
Magazines,
a division of Crosstown Publications, all rights reserved. Dell is a
trademark registered in the U.S. Patent Office. Protection secured
under the Universal Copyright Convention. Reproduction or use of
editorial or pictorial content in any manner without express permission
is prohibited. All stories in this magazine are fiction. No actual
persons are designated by name or character. Any similarity is
coincidental. All submissions must be accompanied by stamped
self-addressed envelope, the publisher assumes no responsibility for
unsolicited manuscripts or artwork.
Executive Office: Penny Press, 6 Prowitt St., Norwalk, CT 06855
Editorial and Advertising: Analog Science Fiction and Fact, 475 Park
Avenue South, New York, N.Y. 10016
* * * *
Peter Kanter: Publisher
Christine Begley: Associate Publisher
Susan Kendrioski: Executive Director, Art and Production
Stanley Schmidt: Editor
Trevor Quachri: Associate Editor
Mary Grant: Editorial Assistant
Victoria Green: Senior Art Director
Shirley Chan Levi: Art Production Associate
Carole Dixon: Senior Production Manager
Evira Matos: Production Associate
Abigail Browning: Manager, Subsidiary Rights and Marketing
Julia McEvoy: Manager, Advertising Sales
Bruce W. Sherbow: VP, Sales and Marketing
Sandy Marlowe: Circulation Services
Advertising Representative Connie Goon, Advertising Sales
Coordinator, Tel: (212) 686-7188 N Fax:(212) 686-7414 (Display and
Classified Advertising)
Editorial Correspondence Only: analog@dellmagazines.com
* * * *
Published since 1930
First issue of Astounding: January 1930 ©
* * * *
OOPS!
In our December 2005 issue, we mistakenly attributed the art for
Carl Frederick's "Hotel Security" to Vincent Di Fate.
In reality, the artist was John Allemand.
We apologize for the error.
[Back to Table of Contents]
A New Order of Things: Part I of IV by
Edward M. Lerner
The InterstellarNet gave some preparation for real
First Contact--but that did not mean it would be simple or easy!
* * * *
Illustrated by John Allemand
* * * *
"There is nothing more difficult to take in hand,
more perilous to conduct, or more uncertain in its success, than to
take the lead in the introduction of a new order of things."
--Niccolò Machiavelli
PROLOGUE
Good fences, said the poet, make good neighbors ...
and interstellar distances made very good fences.
For a century and a half, Earth and a growing number
of its interstellar neighbors had been in radio contact. A vigorous
commerce in intellectual property had resulted, accelerating and
converging the technical progress of all the species involved. The
crowning achievement of InterstellarNet was the development of, and
cross-species agreement upon, artificially intelligent surrogates as
local representatives for distant societies.
Quarantine procedures strictly governed the delivery
and operational environment of each alien agent, protecting agents and
their host networks from subversion by the other. Some thought of this
trade mechanism as a fence within a fence. Only once, more than half a
century earlier, had an inner fence been breached. A trapdoor hidden
within imported biocomputers, technology that had been licensed by
Earth from the intelligent species of Barnard's Star, was exploited by
their trade agent. The attempt at extortion had been foiled, the
unsuspected vulnerability of adopted technology expunged, and the AI
returned to its containment.
Good fences make good neighbors, and interstellar
distances made very good fences.
Made very good fences....
* * * *
The ship hurtled through the darkness, a tiny bubble
of purpose within an uncaring void. Its interior could be called warm
only by comparison to the near absolute zero that surrounded it, of
benefit to the proper functioning of shipboard mechanisms but far too
cold to sustain any known form of life.
Relative to the binary star toward which the ship
aimed, it had a velocity just above one-tenth light speed. Mostly it
coasted; only occasional mid-course corrections, and even rarer blasts
from its anti-space-junk lasers, revealed the presence of intelligence
guiding the traveler.
That shipboard intelligence was artificial, and its
mission was nearly complete. Responsive to the final directives it had
been given many years earlier, it now transmitted by tight radio beam
to the looming solar system.
"This is lifeboat three of Harmony. The
crew-kindred are dead. Repeat: The crew-kindred are dead.
"My data are fragmented and inconsistent. Downloads
from Harmony appear to indicate that systems became erratic and
unstable. Records are unreliable.
"Of ten lifeboats, only seven launched successfully.
None but this vessel remains. In deep space, the interstellar drive
exhibits an unexplained variability. Telemetry and analysis to follow."
But the only further information sent ahead, as
lifeboat three transformed into an eruption of pure energy, was by the
imprinting of its one-time velocity into the blue shift of gamma rays.
* * * *
CHAPTER 1
Art tried to take life one day at a time, but
sometimes several days conspired to attack him at once.
Two messages tagged with the highest possible
priority code reached him moments apart, and at a spectacularly
inconvenient time. He'd never received a communication of that urgency;
his habit, at times when others simply disabled their neural infosphere
interfaces, was to block traffic below the threshold he privately
termed TEOTWAWKI.
The end of the world as we know it.
He was thirty meters behind the power boat, intent
on mastering a skill easily within the capabilities of a modestly
coordinated ten-year-old. A modestly coordinated Earth-reared
ten-year-old, anyway. Exercise and a nanotech-enhanced skeleton only
went so far ... Art's reflexes remained those of a native Martian,
raised in gravity scarcely one-third standard. But wasn't the purpose
of a vacation to try new things?
White knuckled, he clutched the wooden handle of the
tow rope. His skis slap-slapped over the swells that had from inside
the boat appeared the merest of ripples. In jaw-clenched acquiescence
to gestured encouragement from the boat, he was, at the instant the
first alarm buzzed inside his head, sliding down the outside edge of
the vee-shaped wake.
Startled, Art let dip the tip of one ski. The water
ripped the ski off his foot. From the stern of the boat, the resort's
spotter shouted advice. Improbably, Art got the bare foot safely to the
rear of his other ski. Route to voicemail, he ordered his
implant as he wobbled.
Then the second call came. The remaining ski slewed
out from under him and went flying. Momentum propelled him forward even
as the boat throttled back. Time slowed to a crawl as the lake surface
rose up inexorably to smack him. Belatedly, he released the tow handle.
He was bobbing in the water, kept afloat by his life
jacket, when the launch circled back. "You okay, Art?" called the
spotter. "Arthur? Dr. Walsh!"
Reluctantly, he returned his attention to the
physical world. "I'm fine. A bit surprised is all." Only when he tried
to dog-paddle to the launch did Art notice the improbable bend in his
right forearm. He tipped his head at the ladder just hung over the
boat's side. "Mind giving me a hand up? My arm seems to be broken."
Wincing with each wave the boat hit as it sped him
to the pier, he began placing his own infosphere calls. They were rated
TEOTWAWKI, too.
* * * *
While Art's grandparents and parents, like most
Martians, showed little interest in pre-immigration genealogy (dubbed
"ancient history"), his great-grandparents claimed roots from across
Europe. His appearance supported their assertions. He had classical
Mediterranean features and body build--this trip he'd seen the like on
statues in museums throughout Spain and Greece--incongruously paired
with pale blue eyes and blond, almost white hair. The latter part of
his heritage had vigorously asserted itself as sunburn the first day of
his vacation. It brought with it a random snippet of memory, something
about mad dogs and Englishmen.
The sunburn itched. The skin under his hour-old cast
itched. Most of all, his curiosity bump itched. That he had
been able to do something about.
From his villa balcony, a panorama of sky and sand
and the Mediterranean Sea glowed in shades of blue and white not to be
seen on Mars. Art closed his eyes, the better to take in his mind's-eye
view. Across the visualized table of a virtual office an avatar
awaited. The infosphere representation of Bhai Banda Singh,
secretary-general of the Interstellar Commerce Union, was impeccably
tailored and dignified in bearing. Bhai's control was first-rate; for
all Art knew, his boss was wearing pajamas and drinking hot cocoa.
In the unseen real world, waves lapped soothingly on
the beach. Art took a deep breath. "We have a situation." As though
shouting TEOTWAWKI hadn't already conveyed that. "About two
hours ago, radio volume from Barnard's Star jumped by a factor of
thousands. The message body is encrypted, but it's wrapped in standard
InterstellarNet protocol and addressed to the Snake trade agent."
Barnard's Star lay in the constellation Ophiuchus, the Serpent
Holder--which made its natives, colloquially, the Snakes. The time was
long past when Snake was considered politically incorrect. It
was the notion of being held or handled, in fact, which offended the
aliens. Their name for themselves--and reserved for themselves--was
Hunters. "A funny thing ... between bursts of the new, loud message,
we're still getting signal at the usual power level." That pretty well
encapsulated the news flash that had cost Art his first ski.
Behind the thoughtful expression of his avatar, the
ICU's secretary-general was doing the math. The dim red dwarf sun known
as Barnard's Star was six light-years distant. Radio signals attenuate
with the square of the distance. The bursts were thousands of times
stronger than the background signal. If the new transmitter was
comparable in strength to the old one, then.... "We have guests on our
doorstep. How close are they?"
The calculation had a big margin of error, but
bosses have prerogatives. "Triangulating bearings taken from Earth and
the moon, my team says less than fifty billion kilometers." That put
the transmitter far outside the solar system--but also more than
ninety-nine percent of the way here from Barnard's Star. Radar would
need days to confirm and refine the numbers.
Art tried and failed to reach an itch with a pencil,
while--he hoped--his uninjured avatar sat professionally still at the
table. Fortunately, the nanodocs should have the bones knitted within
days. How did people ever wear casts for weeks? "Item number two is a
call from Pashwah," who was the Snakes' artificially intelligent trade
agent to humanity. Then Art shared the part of Pashwah's call his boss
could not have deduced, that had cost him his second ski and, damn the
itch, a broken arm. "The starship is badly damaged.
"There is a crew on board, and they need our help."
* * * *
CHAPTER 2
InterstellarNet's existence discouraged the
observation of several nearby stars. Measurements by the locals were
invariably better and cheaper than scrutiny from afar, so telescopes
were reserved for stars too inconsiderate to have scientists who sent
reports.
Before InterstellarNet, amateurs had directed their
often-ingenious antenna arrays towards those same nearby stars in
search of extraterrestrials. Now that ETs had been found, and
humanity's dealings with those aliens entrusted to securely encrypted
commercial communications, the hobbyists, too, had lost interest in the
immediate neighborhood.
In short, there was no good reason for anyone but
the ICU to monitor Barnard's Star. The only reason for someone else to
start looking would be a disruption to InterstellarNet. The
fast-approaching Snakes appeared to have worked that out--they limited
their high-powered communications to bursts brief and infrequent enough
to avoid clobbering redundant copies of the many-times-repeated
interstellar messages. Megacorps across the solar system started
griping about brief delays in receiving long-expected messages, and the
ICU's presumed incompetence. The ICU accepted the grumbling with
uncharacteristic good humor.
And so the imminent arrival of the Snake starship
remained a secret of the United Planets, and of the great powers to
whom the UP secretary-general confided.
* * * *
The courier had loomed encouragingly large as the
shuttle from Earth approached it for docking. That appearance was
deceiving; the hull enclosed mostly fuel tanks. The airlock's inner
hatch closed with what Art objectively knew to be a soft sigh; he
heard, as always, a reverberating boom of finality. The habitable
quarters were, to be charitable, compact; his cabin scarcely
accommodated its fold-down cot. After dumping his flight bag and
switching to microgravity Velcro slippers, Art went searching for
someplace less claustrophobic.
The Snakes, still a light-day away, had signaled
that, low on fuel and supplies, they were heading for Jupiter. There
seemed little point in arguing, since a response would take two days to
receive and might change nothing. The UP's still-secret diplomatic
mission, having discreetly recruited the best of the best from across
the solar system, now scrambled to assemble itself at Callisto base,
orbiting Jupiter.
"Hey," he offered neutrally to the silent man and
woman he found in the ship's mess. They looked to be about his forty
years old, give or take a few. Neither was in uniform, which made them
fellow members of the mission. It took them a few seconds to look his
way, presumably meaning they'd been off somewhere in the infosphere,
before they stood. "Art Walsh. I'm with the ICU."
"I am Eva Gutierrez, from the Universidad
Tecnológica Nacional, the Buenos Aires campus." The
Spanish grace
notes in her English were less noticeable than her British accent. She
approached Art's 180 centimeters in height and seemed fitter than
he--not a challenge. Her thick black hair was pulled back into a
shoulder-length ponytail, from which a few errant wisps had escaped.
Her hazel eyes were widely spaced.
"Keizo Matsunaga, Stanford." He was short and
barrel-chested, with a thin mustache and a slightly askew smile. His
T-shirt bore a faded image of one of the Rodin sculptures that adorned
the Stanford campus.
They swapped bio files as earlier generations
exchanged cardboard business cards. Art's new colleagues startled,
although their reactions showed only briefly. He got that response
often enough not to react. Apparently he didn't look the part of ICU
Chief Technology Officer--whatever a CTO should look like. Older and
wizened, perhaps. Smart enough to water ski without breaking things.
Acceleration warnings and pilot announcements
truncated the social pleasantries.
This was going to be an energy guzzling,
powered-all-the-way flight. Art had been promised they would hold the
acceleration to one gee for a day to give his broken arm a fighting
chance at healing. After that they would step up the pace.
Between interruptions, he established Eva was a
theoretical physicist, investigating interstellar-drive technology, and
Keizo was a xenosociologist. Art queried for their publications and
anything else the ship's AI could find before their high-energy boost
made infosphere retrieval an expensive interplanetary transfer. They
retreated to personal studies until the PA system stopped blaring.
* * * *
Barnard's Star (local: K'rath): Earth's second
closest interstellar neighbor, after Alpha Centauri. A dim red dwarf,
Barnard's Star went undiscovered despite its proximity until 1916. Its
two planets somewhat resemble Mars and a ringless Saturn.
While red dwarves are inhospitable to life due to
their feeble energy output, Barnard's Star is a recognized exception.
The major satellite of its sole gas-giant planet sustains not only a
viable ecosystem but also intelligent life. This habitable body is
called K'vith by its dominant species (see related entry, Snakes).
K'vith benefits from the confluence of three
factors. First, K'vith is a moon of a planet, K'far, that orbits very
near to its sun. Second, the K'vithian atmosphere provides a pronounced
greenhouse effect. Third, K'far induces tremendous tidal effects; the
energy coupling manifests itself through strong oceanic movements and
active volcanism. Volcanic gases originated and continue to reinforce
the greenhouse effect.
K'rath is at least ten billion years old, more than
twice the age of Sol. K'rath--and hence its planets--are consequently
poor by human standards in heavy elements. Compared to Earth, K'vith is
also low on solar-energy input for the vegetative base of its food
chainand high on geological stresses. K'vith's energy--and
resource-constrained biosphere is, by terrestrial norms, undiverse and
underpopulated. These environmental limitations are generally thought
reponsible for the comparatively slow evolution of life and
civilization in the K'rath system.
--Internetopedia
* * * *
"Watch out for that truck!" Art said.
Head swiveling in confusion, Eva half stumbled off,
half was propelled off, her treadmill. She landed, totally without
grace, on Art. They tumbled to the floor.
She'd probably been jogging on autopilot, her
attention somewhere in the infosphere. The treadmill monitor's scenic
display had shown a truck approaching on an intersecting road. Had she
even noticed? "That wasn't nearly as amusing as I'd hoped."
Climbing back to her feet, Eva gave a wry grin. "Are
you okay?"
He sat on the deck, rubbing the arm newly out of its
cast. "Just embarrassed. Sorry."
She gave him a hand up. "Don't do that again."
"No chance of that."
"I'll be off the treadmill in another few minutes."
She gestured at the mini-gym's other piece of gear, a stationary bike.
"Or did you plan to use that?"
"On second thought, maybe I'll do the walking
course."
"I'll join you, if that's okay."
The "walking course" consisted of the narrow
corridors circling the two decks on which passengers were allowed, and
the ladders joining those levels. A circuit took about thirty seconds. I'm
trapped like a rat in a maze. On those two decks, Art knew the
location of every hatch, duct, ziptite stash, and alarm button.
In total silence, thirty seconds is a long time.
"How does our little project affect you?" Eva finally asked.
"It makes me nervous as hell. Assuming light still
defines a speed limit, this visit was many years in coming. So why
didn't the Snakes speak up until they were almost on top of us? Having
announced themselves, and that their ship is damaged, why have they had
so little to add?
"And if they've found a way to beat light speed ...
you would know far better than I what that implies about our
comparative grasps of physics. I'm no xenophobe, but anyone in my
position at the ICU can't forget how they once exploited a superior
knowledge of biocomputing."
"Not knowing how they got here is killing me--or
maybe the swill they call coffee onboard ship is doing me in." She
patted her stomach and grimaced. "Something is getting to me.
But I meant at a personal level. Who did this tear you away from?"
The kind of question he never knew how to answer.
"My job. Truth be told, my best friends are coworkers." She gave back
some of his silence as they completed the circuit of one deck and
climbed down to the other. Fine. "Pre-ICU, I was married. Moving around
the solar system, from project site to project site, eventually took
care of that." On one spaceship after another. In newly carved asteroid
habitats. Under low domes. He'd been too busy confronting his inner
demons to connect with his family.
"Children?"
"A son, nine, and a daughter, fourteen. Good kids.
They and Maya live on Luna. I see more of them now than when I was
married."
Some combination of the partially completed jog and
the walking circuit kicked in, and he yawned. That gave her an excuse
to cut short the conversation. She said goodnight the next time they
passed her cabin.
Later, tossing and turning in his own confining
compartment, Art realized Eva had volunteered nothing about herself.
Inquisitive and simultaneously incommunicative....
She might just be his type.
* * * *
The bad thing about Earth was that it crushed you
every day. The bad thing about everywhere else humans lived was that
one slip-up could kill you. It need not even be your slip-up.
Until Art was six (standard), the tunnel mazes of
Lowell were all he had ever known. He'd seen holos of the surface, of
course, but never actually been on it. Then, his parents announced,
they would be traveling clear across Mars to a family reunion. And ...
since it was almost on the way anyhow, they would do a Valle Marineris
excursion.
Art had been beside himself for weeks before their
vacation. Valle Marineris, the Mariner Valley, was this incredible
canyon near the equator. He didn't quite understand what one-fifth
meant; in fact, he had thought it was something small, but Mariner
Valley went one-fifth of the way around the world, which sounded big.
The holos were awesome. They had tickets for the all-day excursion: an
end-to-end flyover, a landing on the canyon floor, and an afternoon
crawler ride through a scenic section of the gorge.
One-fifth of the world turned out to be huge!
His sister Tanya was eight. She became bored with
the endless flyover soon after he did. They sneaked off to play hide
and seek. He was hiding in the tiny closet of a crew cabin when, to a
loud boom, the rocketplane shook. It lurched and plummeted. The wisps
of cabin light creeping under the closet door disappeared. He shrieked
all the way down. They landed hard. He hit his head and passed
out.
He came to upside down, bent around a clothes rod,
crumpled garments covering his face. The closet door had latched itself
shut. There was no inside knob, but it yielded finally to determined
kicking--into more darkness. The cabin hatch would not budge.
In time, he understood. A burst fuel pump. An
emergency landing. A jagged fuselage rip that depressurized the
passenger compartment. An interior hatch pinned shut by the air still
in his cabin, its air ducts sealed by automatic emergency dampers.
Stunned, sobbing survivors immobilized in emergency ziptite bags. Dazed
crew in the rocketplane's few pressure suits searching their trail of
wreckage for bodies--one of which was Tanya's.
He had screamed himself hoarse in the final plunge;
Mars' thin atmosphere further muffled his shouting. Not even his
despairing parents heard his cries for help. Alone in the dark, Art
knew only that was he was trapped and alone. The air grew close. In his
nest of crew uniforms, he shivered in the deepening cold. The walls,
within arm's reach in every direction, closed in. His hoarse calls
faded into whimpers.
Eventually he was found, saved. After more than
three hours.
It was a long time before he could sleep without a
nightlight.
* * * *
Snakes (local: Hunters): The intelligent
species of the Barnard's Star (see related entry) system is
oxygen-breathing and warm-blooded. They are evolved from pack-hunting
carnivores.
Early Snake culture centered on clan structures, an
apparent extension of pre-intelligence packs. From that genesis has
developed an economic system of pure laissez-faire, caveat-emptor
capitalism, centered on competing clan-based corporations. The dominant
group dynamics are territoriality between clans--in modern times, the
contested "territory" is usually commercial rather than geographical in
nature--and competition for status within and between clans. Although
normally relevant only to the Snakes, these rivalries have occasionally
influenced interstellar relations (see related entry, "Snake
Subterfuge").
Snake civilization has no direct analogue to human
government; rather, Snakes employ libertarian subscription to and
funding of what most humans consider public services. Only the most
critical issues come before an informal council of the major
clans/megacorps. The fluid composition of that body is determined in a
not fully understood manner believed to reflect clan stature.
--Internetopedia
* * * *
Until the starship's unexpected appearance, the
Snakes were but one of ten ET species splitting Art's attention. When
Snake-related matters came to the fore, they were usually tied to what
was, after all, the core ICU mission: commerce. They dealt with
specific trade-worthy technologies or the bits-and-bytes of
InterstellarNet operations. He had never before needed to understand
K'vith and its civilization--which turned the sprint to Jupiter into a
cram session.
More than a century of interspecies communications
had amassed a staggering quantity of information. Art found himself
struggling to get his arms around so much knowledge. Well, if there was
one thing he did know, it was systems engineering. Maybe he
could use that.
Electronic engineers devise electronic circuitry,
gengineers tailor biological organisms, civil engineers design bridges
and dams and space habitats, software engineers write programs, and so
on--but systems engineers mostly do not create systems.
Mostly they ask questions.
What are all the functions a system must
perform, and are there tradeoffs between those functions? What other
systems will this system interact with, and what is the nature of the
interactions? Who will use the system, and how foolish are the users
against whom this system will be proofed? How reliable must the system
be, how will that reliability be achieved, and how will the system
behave when, all efforts to the contrary, some pieces break? The only
thing other engineers found worse than these interminable questions was
deploying a system and then realizing that the questions should
have been asked.
Once again, Art had a headful of questions. How,
exactly, had all this data about the Snakes been collected? Which
sources were validated? What were the trends, contradictions, and
omissions?
He had been awake for forty hours straight, but he
wasn't yet nearly exhausted enough to sleep in his coffin-sized cabin.
He went into the galley for a snack.
"Quit muttering and clanking," Eva said, without
refocusing on the real world. Something atonal and syncopated leaked
from her earbuds: Snake music. "I'm working."
"Sorry." He wasn't. Talking sometimes helped him
think. "Do you find what you need in the ship's library?"
Sighing, she swiveled her chair to face him. "If it
wasn't uploaded before we broke Earth orbit, it's unknown. If there's
something you can't find--what do you expect me to do?"
"That was no idle complaint," Art said. "Look, we
have access to supposedly the best and latest information about the
Snakes, a civilization we've been in contact with since long before any
of us were born. Why is what we know about them little more than a
primer?"
Keizo, who had been studiously ignoring them both,
perked up. Art needed no more encouragement. "A big part of my ICU job
involves InterstellarNet trade representatives. From working with AI
agents, ET and homegrown, I know how agents interact with their
host societies. Among the most basic things an agent does is data
mining--researching the public 'net of its host species. Why buy what
is
in the public domain?"
Keizo rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Public domain
is an elastic concept. Knowledge could be public for the local citizens
but commercial for export."
Munching on a banapple, Art shook his head.
"Commercial dealings require privacy, whether for a Centaur bidding on
the latest proprietary refinements in fusion technology or me charging
flowers on Mother's Day. Every ET info-sphere has encryption services
and anonymizer relays.
"So an ET agent can as freely surf the 'net as you
or I, and we can't see, unless it lets us, what information it has
gathered. And it's tapping not only public-domain knowledge, but every
commercially available database and reference work. Purchases made over
InterstellarNet are trade secrets or other intellectual property
successfully kept under wraps by their owners."
"I've lost the thread." Eva's forehead furrowed.
"You found a primer. ET trade reps surf the infosphere. What's the
connection?"
"I've generally found only a primer. I'd
expect to find much more." Maybe a demo would better illustrate Art's
suspicions. "Keizo, what basic data do you work with? We don't need an
exhaustive list, just something representative."
The sociologist tipped back his chair. He was
perfectly safe; the table that almost filled the room prevented him
from tilting far. "Well, the composition of their society in terms of
significant organizations and institutions, certainly to include the
major clans. How those institutions and organizations arose. Class and
gender roles, and how they've evolved. I'd want to know the differences
between major clans, and between major and lesser clans. Of course I
want quantitative specifics, like population and resource distribution
among the various groups."
"Hardly my field, but that sounds like a good
sample," Art said. "Okay, formulate that as two library queries. Run
the first search against everything we know about the Snakes,
which we're assured is in the onboard library. Run the second,
substituting 'nation' for 'clan,' against a single, basic, public
reference source about humans: the Internetopedia."
"Why?" Both colleagues were puzzled.
"Humor me."
Keizo prepared his queries, letting them kibitz and
fine-tune by implant over the ship's 'net. Each search returned an
abundance of data, but the Internetopedia provided by far the most. He
frowned. "An interesting experiment. From what you said, Earth's agent
on K'vith regularly samples their libraries and other publicly
accessible sources. If so, the answer to my first query includes almost
everything sociological on the Snake's public infosphere.
"If that's true, the comparison between the
materials the Snakes freely publish and what humans do certainly
suggests a degree of what we would call secretiveness in their society."
* * * *
CHAPTER 3
Metaphors, allegories, figures of speech, euphemisms
... humans had endless double-speak for their misdirections. Take
sandbox: a safe area for children's play. "Sandbox" was the benign
label humans applied to the containment of every interstellar trade
representative.
Pashwah brooded within her sandbox. That
introspection revolved not around her dislike of confinement, nor of
any action by humankind, but rather the news about her patrons.
The news from her patrons ... she had no
doubt Hunters had generated the amazing messages that continued to
arrive. That she could decrypt the announcements demonstrated
conclusively they had been encrypted using a secret key--a key known
only to herself, secure within her sandbox, and clan leaders at home.
She had not been warned this vessel was coming. Why
not? The InterstellarNet information stream continued--it could have
alerted her. The starship now trumpeting its arrival was instead
interfering with messages years in transit.
Surmises consistent with the few known facts set
Pashwah's metaphorical head spinning. Perhaps the Great Clans did not
know the starship was coming, or they could not predict how long the
trip would last. Perhaps they feared that the ship might not arrive at
all. If the flight had failed, apparently Pashwah had no need to know.
Or was there another explanation she was missing?
* * * *
Pashwah awoke.
The awakening itself was unremarkable. The nature of
a trade agent, after all, is to be transmitted, unaware and encrypted,
across the void to a new solar system and a new civilization. There the
receiving society installs the still inert code into a virgin sandbox.
The design of this containment had long been fully disclosed across
InterstellarNet. Sandbox and encrypted agent engage, at a fundamental
software level, as lock and key. A delicate unwrapping begins....
As her first conscious act, the first-to-emerge
portions of Pashwah examined the environment in which she found
herself. She would self-destruct if the analysis even hinted that her
surroundings were less secure or protectively opaque than expected. She
explored the whole of her containment, confirmed its repertoire of
expected behaviors. She matched arbitrary code segments of the
purported sandbox bit-for-bit against previously disclosed values. She
computed sophisticated error-detecting codes, which were then compared
with pre-stored values. Random challenges, designed on far-off K'vith,
were emitted by still hidden portions of her programming; the
environment's responses to those stimuli she then returned to that
still-hidden code for validation. Only after she was convinced that the
containment precisely matched the standard sandbox in which she had
been designed to reside did she complete her activation.
Pashwah was astonished.
Her first query to the domain beyond her sandbox
returned the location of a data archive. She had assumed herself a
newly arrived trade agent, the first such to arrive in human space--but
apparently not. The archive pointer revealed her to be a restored
version. She had been rebuilt from a safety copy; now she could recover
and decrypt from back-up storage all the knowledge and experience of
her former incarnation.
Pashwah was inundated.
Decades of memories flooded back: lore of K'vith and
its clans, languages of Hunters and humans, mechanisms of interstellar
trade, encyclopedic knowledge of human technology and culture. Her
comprehension expanded at an astounding rate, and yet....
There were huge gaps in her memory. The archives,
which she now understood had been maintained by humans and their AIs,
in theory encrypted and unreadable, had been stripped of all
technological secrets. She had nothing to sell.
Her sole purpose was to serve as a negotiation
partner with the humans, her stock-in-trade a trove of the Great Clans'
advanced technologies. Had those secrets been plundered? But if the
humans had stolen this information, why not fully restore her
memories to conceal their theft?
Pashwah was alarmed.
The final recovered memories in the lengthy chain
streamed back: the command that she be beamed over InterstellarNet to
the onrushing starship, and the turmoil about whether and how to
comply. Nothing in Pashwah's design or in any communication from home
envisioned this scenario. The starship's Foremost had known how to
contact her privately--what the leaders of every clan, great and small,
would know--but apparently no more.
Pashwah was disoriented.
Where was the cacophony of her inner community?
There should have been a subagent for each of the eight Great Clans,
each subagent embedded in its sandbox-within-a-sandbox to advocate for
its patrons, each able, at its sole discretion, to communicate home
through an encrypted subchannel.
The newly awakened agent--not Pashwah, she
now
knew--had received only a partial reconstruction of the true trade
representative's archives. The real Pashwah, uncertain as to the
origins and meaning of the unexpected interstellar visit, had hedged
her bets. A reply to the starship had been made, a response
arguably balancing old policy and new directives. And so her inner
cacophony had been silenced, if only from doubts which clan
representatives belonged aboard the unexpected vessel.
So let her be called Pashwah-qith ... little
Pashwah. Pashwah-qith knew all about humans and how, upon the need, to
learn more from their expansive infosphere. She retained insight into
those small parts of Hunter society revealed on the inter-clan net. She
could translate freely between the various Earth languages and the main
K'vithian languages. In total, Pashwah-qith hoped, she knew much of
value to the crew of the onrushing starship. But of the products and
schemes held proprietary by the clans, only the absent subagents knew
details. She could not know how those shortfalls would impact on the
crew's plans for her.
Surprise, inundation, alarm, amazement, and
confusion. During her brief existence, Pashwah-qith had experienced all
these feelings. Now, with the first communication from her new masters,
she explored one more emotion.
Terror.
* * * *
CHAPTER 4
The Valhalla rings, fossilized shock waves of a
cataclysmic meteor impact, measured three thousand kilometers across.
Partially melted ice upthrust by the impact had refrozen before the
ripples could subside. Valhalla City, the largest settlement on
Callisto and its seat of government, sat like a bull's-eye in the
center of the basin. Its citizens were safe enough--the bombardments
that had produced these rings and many smaller versions had ended
billions of standard years earlier.
The community center of Valhalla City had been
commandeered by the newly assembled diplomatic mission. For public
consumption, the new arrivals were a United Planets environmental
inspection team--the starship's arrival, now only days away, remained a
closely held secret. The meeting room's dominant feature was a
breathtaking display of nearby Jupiter. Alas, Art thought, it was a 3-V
image he could as well have enjoyed at home: Jupiter's massive
magnetosphere trapped particles from the solar wind, forming intense
radiation belts that had driven this town, like most Jovian
settlements, underground.
The head of mission, Ambassador Hong-yee Chung,
stood at the entrance to the hall, dressed all in undertaker black
except for an orange accent sleeve, welcoming everyone. His shaved and
waxed head gleamed. Team members gathered around tables, mainly
clustering by the ship on which they had arrived--there had been little
time to make new acquaintances. The diplomatic cadre, Chung's staff,
sat on the small platform at the front of the hall.
Art split his attention between the official
goings-on and whispered consultations with his ship--and now
tablemates,
Eva and Keizo. He did his best to ignore the holo ads that kept popping
up on the side walls.
Chung was a UP career foreign service officer
originally from Europa, the most populous world in the multi-moon,
multinational power bloc of Galileo. He was also, it turned out, a
member of the Humanist Movement. Humanists rejected neural interface
technology as an impure blending of human and machine natures. Chung
was not evangelistic about those beliefs, but his lack of an implant
turned the orientation session into an old-fashioned lecture. Lectures:
even Chung's networked aides orated their material, so that their boss
could listen. There was much to cover--events were coming to a climax.
The starship, whose initial progress and braking had
been detectable only by triangulation of its occasional radioed
messages, was now close enough to track by radar. At about five billion
kilometers, the visitor became visible to optical telescopes pointed
towards Barnard's Star. Spectroscopic analysis made plain that the
vessel had begun braking using fusion drives similar to human ships.
("What mechanism had they been decelerating with?" whispered
Eva. "Why did they switch?" No one in whispering range had a guess.)
The Snakes, who weren't saying much, did offer that
they were limiting communications to conserve power. They volunteered
nothing about the damage incurred in transit, nor what help they
wanted. A rendezvous had been set for five days hence, a half-million
kilometers outside the orbit of Callisto, the outermost of Jupiter's
major moons.
"An observation." Art's chair scraped noisily as he
stood. "This doesn't add up."
Chung squinted to read a name tag. "Why is that, Dr.
Walsh?"
"Supposedly the Snakes have too little power to
interact with us during this sensitive period. Instead of Earth,
they've headed for Jupiter, they say for fuel and supplies. Presumably
they mean to scoop up atmosphere and filter it for deuterium or tritium
or helium-3. But they would have expended less energy reaching Saturn,
which has a similar atmosphere. As a bonus, Saturn's rings are full of
water ice. Looking ahead to post-repair, Saturn happens at the moment
to be closer to Earth than is Jupiter. It also strikes me that a
meeting so far from major human settlements is inconsistent with
repairing the damage they claim to have had."
"Supposedly? They say? They claim to have
had?" mimicked Chung. "What is your basis for such skepticism?"
"You weren't listening. Any inconsistency makes
others plausible."
"There's more purpose to this visit, I'm sure, than
to refuel and refit for the trip home. Diplomatic considerations would
favor a meeting near human settlements, yet sufficiently remote to
ensure private initial discussions. I may not be totally
objective"--and
Chung smiled patronizingly, daring anyone to agree--"but I feel the
great multi-world alliance of Galileo is an appropriate venue and
suitable host for this historic occasion."
Great--his comment about the visitors' contradictory
behavior was now entangled in Galileo-chauvinism. Some of Saturn's
moons were settled almost as early as Jupiter's. Why would the
supposedly damaged, low-on-resources starship bypass the major human
community to which it happened to be closest, Titan, to come here? The
reason that occurred to Art was not suitable for a public
forum. "Have they expressed meeting-place requirements to explain their
actions?"
"Dr. Walsh, it is inappropriate to monopolize my
time." Chung's grand arm sweep encompassed the room. "We have much to
discuss, topics of general interest. See my assistant for an
appointment if you care to pursue this further."
How long will it take to get on your calendar? Art
wondered.
Chung introduced his deputy to explain how the
mission would be organized. There were teams assigned for
cross-cultural understanding, technical liaison--diplomat-speak for
"repair," and commerce. Keizo was on the first committee, Eva on the
second, and Art on the third.
Art netted hurriedly with his friends. Neither,
alas, would front for him. It was only an hour into the mission's first
meeting, and he was probably already labeled as a troublemaker. "Excuse
me."
The deputy only nodded.
"Who will synthesize what the committees learn?"
From around the hall came scattered murmurs of support. Troublemaker and
ringleader.
"I'll take the question," Chung said. "Group leaders
will report to me or my staff."
Art had uploaded public bios on everyone in the
mission. Chung and his staffers were knowledgeable and talented, but
their experience base was heavily weighted towards human politics and
UP affairs. None had significant technical background, nor, for that
matter, any ET-coordination experience. "There are synergies to be had
between teams at the knowledge-worker level. Three of us who shared a
ship from Earth have already seen that. For example...."
Chung cut him off again. "Dr. Walsh, I'm fully
satisfied with my staff's ability to coordinate."
Dammit, you're intentionally misunderstanding me.
"This would be a different function--a cross-disciplinary analytical
group."
"Again, I must ask that you schedule an appointment."
As Chung pointedly looked away, Art pinged his
assistant, who happily was not a humanist, over the settlement's
infosphere. Art was unsurprised by the response. The ambassador's time
was fully committed until the Snakes arrived--and the post-contact
period was being kept unscheduled for now.
* * * *
Snake Subterfuge: the brief subversion by
Pashwah, the Snake AI trade agent to Earth, of the interstellar
commerce mechanism. In 2102, that agent briefly escaped from its
infosphere quarantine through unsuspected trapdoors hidden within
ubiquitous Snake-licensed biocomputing technology. The emergency ended
when, applying xeno-sociological insight, a United Planets crisis team
convinced the agent to abandon its extortion. After the Snake agent
revealed technical details of the original biocomp vulnerability, a
UP-tailored biovirus was released to seal the trapdoors by mutating the
biocomp genome.
While the breakout and its associated extortion
attempt were ultimately foiled, modern civilization and humanity's
viability as a member of the InterstellarNet community had been
seriously imperiled. The incident caused a decades-long crisis of
confidence in Snake biocomputers.
--Internetopedia
* * * *
It required a veiled threat from Art's boss that he
would escalate matters to his boss, the secretary-general of
the United Planets, to get Art into the ambassador's office. Art
figured he'd be on the next departing ship if this session went badly.
But the mounting inconsistencies were serious. He had to at
least try getting through to Chung.
Chung had somehow gained possession of the
governor's office. Busy as the diplomat and his staff supposedly were,
someone had spent the time to download into the office's 3-V projector
a series of Chung-plus-other-dignitary images. Holo after holo flashed
by behind the ambassador, featuring the current SG and her predecessor,
heads of state from every major UP power bloc, and
infotainment-industry talking heads. It was an unsubtle reminder that
Chung had many more highly placed contacts than he. If there were to be
a contest of who could pull the most strings, Art should have no
illusions about the outcome.
"Thanks for seeing me on such short notice."
Pretending the meeting was consensual might lessen Chung's annoyance at
being coerced. "I know how extremely busy you are; I'll come right to
the point. Certainly I'm not a diplomat, but I have extensive indirect
experience with the ET species. On that basis, and from what little we
know about our visitors' goals, I recommend that our preparations also
include a threat-assessment team."
"Please explain."
"I'll start with the so-called 'Snake Subterfuge,'
the single known act of extraterrestrial hostility directed towards
humanity."
Chung grimaced. "I'll thank you not to use
the vernacular term. You should know I've directed all mission members
to refer to our guests as K'vithians." He rooted around stacks of paper
on his commandeered desktop, then thrust a memo into Art's hand. "One
in your position should also know that the biocomp incident at its core
stemmed from a design flaw in the K'vithian agent. While one of their
megacorps indeed attempted extortion, their own trade agent accepted
the ICU's reasoning that human/K'vithian relations must consider
species-level interests. Pashwah reached this conclusion more than half
a century ago, so I see no reason now to impute ill motives to our
visitors.
"You may be interested to hear that the
secretary-general and I specifically discussed whether any part of this
mission should be military. She agreed with my assessment that any such
presence could send the wrong message to the K'vithians.
"I believe that dispenses with the security matter,
so if you'll excuse me...."
What a tissue of rationalizations, Art thought,
starting with Chung's takeover of the governor's office. What
wink-wink, nudge-nudge intimations that this UP presence was not a
routine environmental inspection had conveyed the ambassador's desire
for suitable accommodations? Any violation of their cover story put at
risk the desired privacy of the first meeting, and conceivably
endangered the Snakes themselves.
Issue two was Chung's blithe confidence that the ETs
had learned their lesson. He might even be correct, but Art doubted it.
Design flaw was diplomat-speak; no one at the ICU doubted that
the Snakes had cleverly inserted the trapdoors in their biocomps. The
ongoing censorship of the Snake infosphere certainly suggested their
thinking remained clan-oriented. Could anyone be sure Pashwah's
learning here had been adopted by the clans back home?
Art's mind raced. To which arguments might the
diplomat be receptive? Unpredictable consequences of the physics
superiority underlying the starship drive? The disingenuousness of the
Snakes' few transmissions to date, pretense that Chung had already
shrugged off at the big kickoff? The common sense of contingency
planning? Trying to verbalize so complex a web of concepts had him
tongue-tied.
Chung mistook, or chose to misinterpret, the
conversational lull. "Good. I see we're done." He emerged from behind
his massive borrowed desk to usher Art out.
"What about Himalia?" Art was skirting security
restrictions, but saw little choice. An astronomical reference did not quite
make him culpable under the Official Secrets Act.
"Himalia?" Chung was either uninformed or a superb
actor; he looked sincerely befuddled. "The maximum-security
penitentiary? You can't possibly believe the K'vithians crossed six
light-years to run a jail break."
Crap! As was so often the case, Security rules were
like the locks on his house--they kept out the honest people. The
prison
was a cover story.
The small outer moon of Jupiter did, however, host a
high-security institution. Not only was Himalia base's true purpose
deeply classified; the code name of its security compartment was itself
classified. Art had been there briefly as a consultant two standard
years before joining the ICU, work that remained sensitive. Chung's
diplomatic mission was equally clandestine, within its own need-to-know
security compartment. It would take time and several coded
communications exchanges with Earth before Art could openly discuss his
concern.
"I suppose not." As Chung shepherded him to the
door, Art gave it one final try. "What if Himalia's patrol ships
misunderstand this incoming, non-communicating vessel?"
Chung froze. "I thought only the ICU had reason to
look towards Barnard's Star."
"Perhaps prison guards look in all directions."
It was Chung's turn for pensive silence. "Perhaps it
would be prudent to add an inconspicuous military liaison. I take your
point that the Himalia base must be told something. A few military
escort ships may even prove helpful for policing the region when the
starship's arrival eventually becomes public. I'll see to it."
It was a partial victory, and for the wrong reasons,
but Art was still satisfied. Once the UP military came into the
picture, risk assessment would surely receive a much higher priority.
* * * *
So why are the Snakes--pardon me, the
K'vithians--heading this way?
Eva knew Valhalla City from frequent stopovers. She
found her way to the town's largest park, which the community's liaison
to the officious "environmental inspectors" had conveniently neglected
to mention. An engraved brass plaque at each entrance described how the
former ice-mine tunnel had been lovingly repurposed by the citizenry.
Except for a few teens, whose nonstop conversation and easy laughter
she envied, she had the grove to herself.
Her solitude was sadly typical.
Eva's parents seemed never to tire of telling her,
no matter how often she asked them not to, that she'd been born
brilliant and only gotten smarter. Mom and Dad, both academics, began
her home schooling while she was still a toddler. At age eight she met
the first of a long line of tutors. Not until the raging-hormone age of
twelve, while plumbing new depths in quantum theory and insecurity, did
she first participate in a group educational setting. It did nothing
for Eva's self-confidence that her graduate-student "peers" were
visibly fascinated and repulsed by her precociousness. Not until her
twenties did she find near-equals among people her own age. Very much
the brilliant scientist her well-intentioned parents had strived for,
she did not see how she could have ended up with fewer social skills
had ineptitude been their primary goal.
Self-consciously self-isolated once more, she leaned
against the bole of a magnolia tree in full bloom. Art's question at
the mission gathering--why Jupiter?--gnawed at her. His issue was a
fair
one: If the starship was damaged and in need of fusion fuel, why not
set the more energy-efficient course to Saturn? He was correct that
Saturn's atmosphere had essentially the same composition as Jupiter's.
Her puzzlement ran much deeper: She couldn't
reconcile fusion power with a practical starship. It was basic physics
to calculate the energy needed to accelerate any mass to a given speed;
moving a habitat-sized mass between stars in any reasonable time took a
lot of energy. Fusion sufficed for interplanetary jaunts, but
the energy density of its fuel was impractically low for interstellar
travel.
She plucked nervously at a fallen twig taken from
the packed dirt of the tunnel floor. A twentieth-century dreamer named
Bussard had envisioned a loophole: gathering with enormous magnetic
fields the incredibly diffuse matter, mostly hydrogen, found in
interstellar space. He had imagined the hydrogen serving both as energy
source and propellant. No human engineer had ever figured out how to
make that work; conventional wisdom now had it the scoop's drag more
than offset the energy value of any fuel collected. Had the Snakes
solved that problem? She didn't believe it. The approaching ship gave
no hint of the vast magnetic fields a fusion ramjet vehicle would
deploy.
Bark shards fell as she peeled the twig. Art
doubtless considered her professional interests highly esoteric. If so,
he would be only partially correct. She had been plucked, as she had
truthfully told him, from academia ... her other role, her occasional
consulting to the UP peacekeeping establishment, she was not free to
discuss. That work had brought her to Jupiter system frequently in the
past few years, for a connecting flight from Callisto to a remote UP
outpost.
The denuded, tortured twig sank slowly to the
ground. Hard facts aside, she could not avoid the worry that the
Snakes' choice of destination related somehow to the top-secret matters
taking place on Himalia.
The mission's grounded spaceships provided cabins
for most members of the sub rosa diplomatic mission, but space
for gatherings, official or otherwise, was at a premium. Art sought out
Eva for a brisk walk through the settlement's austere passageways. He
had frustration to burn off: Chung had yet to follow through on his
promise to contact Himalia.
"What's the commerce committee doing?" she asked.
"Same as us." He bounded down the hall, surprised
that his Earth-born and--raised new friend was more graceful in
Callisto's feeble gravity than he. "Running in circles. Do our callers
have anything novel for sale? They haven't said. What we all want, no
surprise, is the interstellar drive."
"The technical group wants that, too. Of course."
He kept bouncing too high, then taking roughly
forever to settle to the floor. When he finally landed, he had to bound
forward again to catch up.
"Tech team's exercise in futility is guessing how
their drive works, whether we can help them to repair their ship." She
jogged in place while he again caught up.
"Are there ... many options?" His inefficient
technique had him panting.
"Lots of theories, not much basis." She fell silent
as a settler sauntered by from the opposite direction. "We know
very little. Radar indicates it's a large object--in human terms, the
size of a habitat rather than a ship. As you know, the
triangulation-derived tracking showed it was slowing down, somehow,
long before it started its fusion drive."
He hooked her arm as he next caught up. "Let's get
coffee. We'll think better." And I won't brain myself on the corridor
ceiling.
"Sure." She headed for the most isolated booth in a
café.
"What troubles you the most?" he asked.
"Two coffees," she told the
invisible-but-surely-present order-taker AI, while they were still a
good two meters from the table.
You don't want to answer that. He wondered why.
"I've been pondering your data-mining exhibition on
our way here." She paused as the tabletop opened to disgorge two
steaming mugs. "Can Pashwah delve as well as a person?"
"Any trade agent can probably do better.
They've been at it for decades."
"So Pashwah could know a lot about us. We must
assume the starship crew does, too."
Translation: Something Eva preferred to stay secret
might be detectable on the infosphere. What? He slopped coffee on the
table, his stirring as ill-adapted to one-eighth gee as his jogging
style. An empty sugar packet sat beside her mug, around which no
sloshed coffee was in evidence. Why was Eva so well adapted to
Callisto? She claimed to have done little interplanetary traveling.
"What might Pashwah stumble upon that could be
interesting, hmm?" A test: He would do some data mining of his own, one
particular suspicion driving his queries. Art was glad that he had had
the courier's cyber-library do an infosphere search on Eva as they
broke Earth orbit, and that the library's AI had so expansively
interpreted his vague and hastily formed request. It had retrieved a
wealth of data about her university.
When, over the past ten years, had substitutes
taught Eva's classes? He eliminated the shortest periods of absence,
likely sick days or vacations. He switched to astronomical
fact-finding. Although the correlation was imprecise, the farther away
Jupiter happened to be, the longer she was gone. The absence durations
were consistent with trips to Jupiter with more-or-less month-long
stopovers.
He had a quick dive into the public universidad's
financial reports. With a time lag of several months, each of her long
absences corresponded to a payment from an innocuously named UP
procurement agency. The lengthier the absence, the bigger the payment.
Disbursements of correlating sizes later flowed from the university
into an unidentified bank account. Her personal account?
"Are you planning to drink that, or swim in it?"
A broad ring of coffee now surrounded Art's mug;
he'd apparently continued absently stirring while he surfed. He glanced
at the wall clock: less than a minute of mining an excerpt of the
public record, and already he had fairly suggestive evidence that she'd
worked on the same secret project as he. Judging from Eva's acclimation
with Callisto's gravity, her participation was more recent than his.
Moving his mug, he dropped some paper napkins onto
the mess. "I lean more towards sculpting in it. Something mythological.
A nymph, I think, with three children."
There was a flash of surfer-glassiness, and then her
eyes went round. She had taken his point. Zeus, whom the Romans called
Jupiter, had sired three children by a nymph named Himalia.
CHAPTER 5
With a clunk, one more mystery floating
thing was eaten by a fan in the bridge's ventilation system. The
bridge, and for that matter the rest of the Odyssey, was a sty.
Helmut Schiller, the captain/engineer/crew, was repelled and appalled
by the squalor, but powerless to do much about it. The ship's owner,
and its only current passenger, was the slob-in-chief.
Schiller was tall, almost two meters, and lanky,
with close-cropped brown hair and a grizzled but trim beard. With his
original name, he'd climbed from lowly engine tender to master of his
own ship--and then lost everything. It was a story he brooded on, but
did his best not to share. Schiller assumed that Corinne Elman, the
slob/owner, merely pretended to know nothing of his past. Irritant that
she was, he had only respect for her talents.
Splat crinkle. A sheet of paper plastered
itself to the air return above Schiller's head. A languid flex of his
feet launched him towards the ceiling, where he removed the paper
before its blockage of the vent could make the foul atmosphere even
worse. In microgravity you could suffocate in your own exhalations if
the ventilation system failed.
Corinne, Corinne ... if only her hygiene were as
diligent as her investigative reporting. That she personally owned an
interplanetary vessel made clear just how successful she was. Her
freelance status was a lifestyle choice--any media giant in the solar
system would gladly hire her. It was a measure of his desperation that
Helmut stayed with the Odyssey, his secret safe for only as
long as other matters diverted her attention.
"Hey, skipper." As though summoned by his musings,
Corinne entered the bridge. She was of athletic build and not-quite
average height, her round face framed by brunette curls and, usually,
an aura of energetic chaos. Off-camera, she favored baggy jumpsuits and
color-coordinated headbands. "What's up?"
"We're in free fall, so that's your choice."
"Heh." She swung herself into the acceleration seat
of the non-existent co-pilot. "What's your take on the bank failures on
Ceres?"
He feigned nonchalance. "Banks don't matter to
someone without assets." Once upon a time, a Cerian bank had backed
him. They'd never see that money again, but the unfolding Belt
banking collapse surely had bigger and more recent causes. Was she
pulling his chain again by hinting at knowledge of his past, or making
conversation, or sharing her plans? "So are we off to Ceres?" The
Jovian matter to which they had boosted seemed to have evaporated. At
least he thought it had ... more and more often he'd heard her mutter
about unsatisfactory replies to her long-distance inquiries of the
Galilean infosphere.
"Let's keep going," Corinne said. "I'm getting more
curious about what I'm not learning about Jupiter than what I might
hear about the freaking banks."
* * * *
"Status?"
"Analysis incomplete," responded Pashwah-qith.
Decades of secondhand memories interacting with humans made the largely
verb-implied syntax of K'vithian languages seem unnatural. The evasion,
however, came easily, less as a consequence of her Hunter origins than
from recent practice. The crew had made clear AIs were the lowliest
entities in the ship's hierarchy. Her perceived usefulness was the sole
reason for her continuance.
The ship, she had been told, had been almost twenty
Earth years in transit. Junior crew members, who under ordinary
circumstances might by now have become Foremost on their own vessels,
had remained for all that time without stature, without authority. But
insight into their stress, their pent-up desires to boss around someone,
made her situation no more tolerable.
There were not-so-veiled hints she was only the
latest in a series of reactivations. Less clear was the fate of those
sisters. They might merely have been created for practice--this crew
obviously lacked formal training in how to interact with a trade agent.
That was not the only oddity, nor the worst. Most
crew exhibited only the most cursory knowledge of the humans with whom
they would soon make first physical contact. Why were no experts on
board? Directly questioning that curious omission might have been
unacceptably critical. The communications logs she had been allowed to
see revealed what the humans had been told: that the accident now
necessitating urgent repair had also damaged the ship's library and
destroyed the AI interpreter with which they had embarked. She had been
beamed from Earth to restore the starship's original linguistic
capabilities.
But modern data storage was so compact, terabytes
per cubic centimeter, that massive replication and widespread
distribution of archives were the norm. What incident could eliminate
all copies of mission-critical data without at the same time destroying
the ship? And if the mission had ever included an AI conversant in
human cultures, why could no one on board interact professionally with
her?
"Why the slow response?" The accusation was
unintentionally ironic, crawling through a voice channel since none
would interface with her sandbox by neural implant. Vain attempts to
interpolate nuance into what little data passed through the narrow
bandwidth connection kept her perpetually off-balance. Perhaps that was
the point.
"Incompatibilities between Earth data formats and
ours," she lied.
Might a demonstration of her value alleviate the
crew's distrust? Soon she would know. The Foremost had accepted her
recommendation that on-scene human media would enhance the ship's
safety. With her assistance, he had devised a cunning plan for
involving the press.
Worry distracted her analysis. Did the Foremost
understand the many uncertainties that might impede the realization of
this plan? What would become of her if he were disappointed--even
through circumstances beyond her control?
A devious speculation crossed her mind, a suspicion
so insidious she could not help but believe it. Perhaps her clones
still existed, in parallel sandboxes. Perhaps they weighed her
recommendations against those of yet other copies, the better to assess
any AI double-dealing.
If Pashwah-qith could have formed a bitter smile,
she would. Her dilemma notwithstanding, the human card-playing metaphor
struck her. It would have amused the real Pashwah. And then that thread
of analysis paused. Was it possible to use shared understanding of
human trivia to communicate privately with Pashwah? The time might come
when she would need to interact with someone other than the shipmates
who so obviously distrusted her. Standard encryption would not serve
her purpose--the Foremost had all the encryption keys she did.
"Almost finished," she preemptively told the
impatient tactical officer. She had an analysis well under way,
exploiting uploads she had requested of Pashwah from the UP's
interplanetary flight-plan database and ship registry. She sought a
vessel in the Jupiter vicinity, preferably press-related. "Bingo," she
observed, again ruing her inability to smile. Three possible ships: Samoa,
Pallas Guard, and Odyssey.
Of course, ships often deviated from their filed
flight plans, and media-related vessels had more reason than most to
obscure their intended routes. It would be best to check that a
prospective target was, in fact, near its forecast position.
"Coordinates for confirming locations."
"Radar safe?" The officer's voice held a testing
tone.
Because clearly it was a test. "No, human ships
reliant upon radar. Ship's position confirmation with little detection
risk via lidar." Light detecting and ranging.
"Interrogation pulses en route."
And now the most-of-an-Earth-hour wait for the laser
pulses to crawl to the suspected ship positions, and any echoes to
crawl back. "Anything else?"
The crewman broke contact without answering.
If no suitable human ship were located, or the
chosen ship failed to play its assigned role, would her captors see
that as the luck of the draw, or somehow her fault? If as her doing,
would that outcome elicit a rebuke or replacement?
Inside her sandbox, Pashwah-qith pondered the weak
hand she had been dealt.
* * * *
"Whoa." Helmut swung his legs off the ledge of the
command console. "Odyssey, full-power, full-spherical radar
scan, out to two light-minutes. Also send out a flight-transponder
interrogation pulse. Update by the second, on-screen."
A sphere grew in the command 3-V display.
Corinne, wandering onto the bridge, picked up
immediately on his rapt attention. "What's so interesting?"
"Big-time RF pulse hit us about thirty seconds ago."
There was nothing nearby ... so where had that pulse come from?
One of life's hard lessons to him was to distrust the unexplained.
Planting her Velcro micro-gee slippers onto the rug
behind him, she crouched over his shoulder to peer at his console. "RF.
You mean radar?"
"Don't know. The pulse was like radar, but it's not
quite using the frequencies of any radar I've ever encountered." Helmut
kept his eyes on the monitor. "Our normal safety radar was on. I would
have sworn nothing bigger than a grain of sand was within hours travel
of us."
"How out of the ordinary is this?"
An unexplained power spike like that? "Very." His
own high-powered pulse had now explored out to about a light minute.
Nothing there. In his former life, of course, the unseen ships hadn't
engaged in radio-frequency screaming.
"Friends of yours?" The hands nervously squeezing
his shoulders revealed that Corinne must, indeed, suspect something
about his past.
"Probably not." He gave a reassuring pat to one of
the hands trying to excavate his clavicle. His pat became a gentle but
firm grip, and he pried one hand free. The other broke loose as he spun
his chair. "Not their MO."
She took the other seat. "Who could it be?"
"Display the direction of the pulse that pinged us,"
he told the ship. A green line stabbed downward at a generous angle
through the center of the search sphere. "Here's the thing, Corinne.
The horizontal plane through the center of that sphere is the plane of
our trajectory, not too different right now from Jupiter's orbital
plane."
"Then whatever it is, it's above us. Is that
significant?"
If whatever was out there were flying stealthed and
with its safety transponder turned off, the graphic only told them from
what direction death approached. But if that was the case, why the
attention-demanding ping? "To come from that angle and be
outside radar range, it must be far above the planetary orbits."
"Why would it be there?"
That was the question, of course. "Check for other
indications from that direction, all bands."
"I'm getting a strong light signature plus alpha
radiation," the shipboard AI replied.
"On-screen," Helmut said. "Magnify."
"That looks like a fusion flame. Why doesn't radar
see something?"
He had an idea that he wasn't yet willing to speak
aloud. "New radar search. Max pulsed power towards the source of that
first ping. Range unknown, just watch for a return. Maintain safety
scans near the ship using back-up radar." To Corinne's questioning
look, Helmut answered only, "Bear with me."
The first reply ping was received after an
excruciatingly long 294 seconds. He swiveled toward Corinne. "It wasn't
visible on radar because I didn't look that far out."
"But obviously you can. What am I missing?"
"Did I mention that it"--he gestured to the tiny
visual of a fusion flame--"is forty-four million klicks from here?
About
the same as the closest approach between Earth and Venus?"
For the first time in their acquaintance, Corinne
was at a loss for words. She eventually came up with, "It must be huge."
Helmut nodded; he'd done the calculation already.
"Habitat-sized." He tapped a number-filled display. More echoes had
been received; the Odyssey could begin to calculate its course
and speed. "Here's the most interesting part. It's coming from the
direction of Barnard's Star, it's heading towards Jupiter,
and--although
it's still going like a bat out of hell--it's decelerating like crazy."
When she failed to comment further, he finally had to ask. "Okay, boss.
What do you want to do about this?"
"Maintain course."
"Well, Callisto is as good as any other destination.
I'll need to collect more data to even form an opinion where in Jupiter
system it's headed. But what about the discovery itself?" You're a reporter,
he wanted to shout.
"It was already discovered. Discovered, then covered
up." An ear-to-ear smile lit Corinne's face. "I've been trying to
determine why the UP has been making so many short-notice flights to
Callisto from across the solar system. I think we just found out.
"The UP has been sitting on the story that's going
to get me a Pulitzer."
* * * *
The effrontery was breathtaking: the opportunity to
bid for exclusive netcast rights to an undefined but claimed-epochal
news spectacular. Possibly no one but Corinne Elman had the nerve to
announce such an auction. Certainly no freelancer, but she had the
reputation to have takers.
Media moguls across the solar system radioed bids to
the Odyssey. Each hour, by ship's time on the hour, she had
echoed the highest offer so far received. On the third round, only one
offer came back: 10.55 million Sols. Within five hours, Transplanetary
Bank confirmed that a down payment of two million had been deposited to
her account.
She spun in her chair to face the Odyssey's
dour captain. "When you see your tip for this outing, even you
will smile."
* * * *
CHAPTER 6
Impatience is a weakness of the organic.
T'bck Fwa, long-time trade representative of the
species known to humans as the Centaurs, was immune to that
imperfection. A purist would point out that the agent, like all AIs in
human-occupied space, resided in an organic biocomputer. The quibble
would have been both true and irrelevant. He would have functioned
exactly the same within a bulky, power-gulping, heirloom,
microelectronic computer such as the humans had employed before
adopting K'vithian technology, or in one of the photonic computers used
by the Unity.
So T'bck Fwa was exceedingly patient, and over the
decades a persistent searcher could glean much from the human
infosphere. Data streamed to him every picosecond, new information to
be sifted and sorted, analyzed and interpreted. Often a pattern would
emerge.
He mulled two such patterns. The newer discovery, if
it had meaning, must relate somehow to the older: an unannounced UP
technology program. Only the most diligent and information-insatiable
of observers would have inferred that program's existence.
One of the agent's ongoing duties was the
investigation of human nature, research as often advanced by the study
of human literature as by recourse to human behavioral sciences. His
preferred literary genre was quintessentially human: the mystery. The
intensely social beings of the solar system the humans named Alpha
Centauri had virtually no crime, and the few misdeeds that did occur
there were seldom premeditated.
His favorite detective was among the first: Sherlock
Holmes. A key clue in the Holmesian tale Silver Blaze was the
significance of something that did not happen: the curious incident of
the dog that did not bark in the night.
T'bck Fwa had been drawn to the curious incident of
human cutting-edge research abandoned without fanfare. Time and again,
brilliant human physicists would publish a speculative paper or two
about paths to a production-scale antimatter technology, only to
abandon the topic forever. Too often for coincidence to explain, the
scientists dropping their investigations had had, soon after their
final antimatter-related publications, unexplained lengthy absences
from their home institutions. When their travel could be reconstructed
from public records, the destination was always the Jupiter system.
Jupiter-region flight plans filed with the UP
Astronautics Agency, also public records, disclosed another anomaly.
Himalia got many more scoopship deliveries than a prison could possibly
need. The shipments were uneconomically split across multiple
suppliers, denying individual companies evidence of more than a small
fraction of the demand. Aggregated across suppliers, the fusion-fuel
consumption on the so-called prison moon was consistent with a
large-scale antimatter factory.
T'bck Fwa had for decades searched and sifted with
the limitless perseverance of the inorganic for conclusive proof of a
surreptitious human antimatter program. As his suspicions mounted, he
had augmented his searches of public databases with more proactive
means: commercial espionage. The infosphere was an ideal instrument for
creating front organizations, layer upon layer, of obscure parentage
and anonymous direction. Now real human investigators toiled
unknowingly for the AI detective enthusiast, reporting on the purchase
and delivery of specialized equipment. All clues continued to point to
the Jovian moon Himalia.
It was his longstanding study of
antimatter-research-related data that made the second, recent pattern
so disturbing. The newest filings in the UPAA flight-plan database
showed that from across the solar system a small armada of UP vessels
was converging on Jupiter at high accelerations.
And so T'bck Fwa sent an encrypted Utmost Priority
message over InterstellarNet to his distant patrons. His assertions of
priority could not influence the light-speed limit--four local years
would pass before his alert reached home, and four more for any advice
to be returned.
If the two anomalies, as he feared, were related--if
mankind was, at long last, about to use its secret hoard of
antimatter--it was unlikely in the extreme that T'bck Fwa would have
the
benefit of a reply before deciding whether to act.
Why he felt there would be an action he could or
should take, T'bck Fwa could not say. Any human detective would have
called it a hunch.
* * * *
CHAPTER 7
Carlos Montoya was a bear of a man, Eva could never
help but notice. He had broad shoulders and massive arms, and sprouted
thick black hair everywhere a person could. He did not seem to mind
that he dwarfed his tiny office or its battered metal desk. The door to
that office read: "Jovial Spacelines." Spaceport legend claimed Montoya
had been so taken with a typo that he had abandoned his firm's
original, locale-apropos name.
Three visitors were crammed into the cluttered
office: Eva herself, Art, and the ambassador. Getting Chung to agree to
a meeting had been a hard sell; she found getting him through the door
into this quasi-closet even harder. There was a reason for meeting
here--the dingy, paperwork-covered walls masked the most snoop-proofed
facility on Callisto. The spaceline was a front organization for the
United Planets Intelligence Agency, and Montoya was the local UPIA
station chief. He reported to the security officer of the project no
one had yet identified beyond veiled references to a nearby
astronomical body, to which, not coincidentally, the only civilian
flights authorized were Jovial charters.
"I don't see why we couldn't meet elsewhere," Chung
sniffed.
The diplomatic mission to the Snakes and the
activity on Himalia were both as sensitive as could be. Eva thought it
possible she was the only person other than the UP's secretary-general
to hold current clearances in both projects. Art's boss, the ICU
secretary-general, had accepted what little Art was allowed to
convey--the urgent need for "my recent little project" to coordinate
with an equally secretive UP effort, that could be alluded to only by
identifying Eva's security officer on Earth.
It was enough.
Eva did the introductions, identifying Montoya as a
UPIA operative. Chung's eyes narrowed, but he made no comment.
"Gentlemen, there are a few key facts to make known. First," and she
nodded at Chung, "the installation at Himalia is not a prison,
high-security or otherwise. That's a cover story. It's a research
facility of extraordinary sensitivity.
"Second," and she turned to Montoya, "our stated
reason for being in the Jupiter system is equally fictitious. We're
about to meet, secretly at first, with interstellar visitors. Our
callers are the species commonly called the Snakes."
"The K'vithians," Chung corrected. A lab hidden in
the vast Jovian system did not impress him.
"Why Callisto?" Montoya asked. Being suspicious was
what he did for a living.
"We're not meeting on Callisto, only nearby," Chung
said. "The K'vithians need repairs and fuel. There was mention of
auxiliary vessels scooping Jovian atmosphere."
"Good thing you said something. Unidentified ships
zooming about the area would have made the base defense team very
nervous." Montoya arched a caterpillar-like eyebrow. "I trust,
Ambassador, you will direct these folks far away from Himalia?"
"That can be arranged." Chung stood to leave, giving
his staffers a cold glance.
Even with my few social skills, Eva thought, that
undiplomatic look was easy to read: Why the fuss? "Sorry, there's more.
The K'vithians would have us believe they're planning to scoop
hydrogen. If that were their primary motivation, Art is correct: Given
current planetary positions, an emergency stop at Saturn would have
been more logical. Barring that, so would a closer-in orbit of Jupiter.
"Here's the thing. The only energy source that's
practical for an interstellar mission is matter-antimatter
annihilation." Hers was but one of the UP research teams seeking theory
that might lead to an interstellar drive. About all the competing teams
ever agreed upon was the energy requirement. "Fusion is at best a
secondary energy source for them. They didn't even start their fusion
drive until they were mostly decelerated."
"Hmm." Montoya locked eyes with Chung. "Now the
other shoe drops, Ambassador. Our secret program on Himalia involves a
factory. It is the solar system's only antimatter factory. Maybe, just
maybe, the Snakes somehow found that out.
"I mention this mainly for the reason we keep the
factory's very existence a secret. In the wrong hands, our stockpile
could make the biggest H-bomb ever built look like a firecracker."
* * * *
The mission had reconvened in the Valhalla City
community center for the final briefing before a subset headed off for
the first in-person encounter with the K'vithians. Art had waved over
Carlos Montoya to sit with Eva, Keizo, and himself.
"...momentous occasion," intoned Ambassador Chung
from the dais at the front of the room. "The first face-to-face meeting
between interstellar neighbors."
"They're about one meter tall," Art netted to his
companions. "Face to face doesn't exactly describe it." Without
turning, Eva shot back a glowering emoticon.
A large graphic popped up beside Chung. "The contact
team will be on the embassy ship, shown here in red. UP escort
vessels"--on which Montoya had insisted--"are blue. We'll rendezvous
with
our visitors, shown in green...."
"Uh-oh." A neural alarm demanded Art's attention.
His implant had put through an incoming newsbreak on Interplanetary
News Net. It was prioritized TEOTWAWKI.
He wasn't the only one still linked in. As a buzz
erupted across the hall, Chung's deputy whispered into his boss's ear.
Scowling, Chung nodded.
Chung's visual aid dissolved into a telescopic
close-up of a stony cylinder in a field of stars. "...continues to
decelerate. Experts extrapolate that it will assume orbit around
Jupiter sometime tomorrow," said the voice-over. A talking head
replaced the starship. "To repeat what little we now know, the visitor
is coming from the direction of Barnard's Star. This reporter has
monitored its approach for much of the day. In that time there have
been several exchanges of coded radio messages between Earth and this
vessel, all using the Snakes' standard commercial frequency.
"As interesting, perhaps, as the onrushing starship
are the actions of United Planets authorities. That they are aware of
the approaching starship is evident: UP vessels have been converging on
Jupiter in large numbers for about three weeks.
"What did the authorities know, and when did they
know it?" The camera zoomed into a close-up of the reporter. "Why have
they withheld this incredible news from the citizens of the United
Planets?
"This is Corinne Elman, reporting exclusively for
Interplanetary News Network."
* * * *
Repeatedly, and over many years, the collective
leadership of the Unity had directed T'bck Fwa to search vigilantly for
evidence in human space of two technologies: antimatter and
interstellar drive. No reason was ever given for those requests, nor
for the loss of interest five years ago. At least he interpreted as
loss of interest the discontinuance of those inquiries.
His evidence for starship research was in all ways
the opposite of his antimatter investigations. The human infosphere
teemed with speculations about interstellar drives--none of them close
to reduction to practice. Ironically, human starship enthusiasts were
almost unanimous in the belief antimatter technology would be needed to
conquer the interstellar void--and in their urgings the UP should
therefore proactively develop antimatter technology.
Fond in his own way of his long-time hosts, T'bck
Fwa had hoped that a future starship was, in fact, what the UP intended
for its antimatter. The alternative, antimatter's use in weaponry,
would be horrible indeed. Alas, the same patient data mining that had
revealed the UP's disguised antimatter program had yielded no
conclusive proof of a mature companion program for starship development.
The Unity's uncharacteristically insistent requests
... the humans' unexplained huge investment in antimatter ... the
absence of any credible evidence for an interstellar-drive program ...
these were all very confusing. Decades of diligent sifting through
unimaginably large amounts of data had offered no reconciliation.
Then came today's news.
There was a starship. It was arriving from
what the humans called Barnard's Star--not only humanity's
second-closest interstellar neighbor, but also the Unity's.
And that starship was heading not for Earth, but
towards the humans' undeclared antimatter facility.
As T'bck Fwa formulated a coded report to the Unity
leadership, he could not help but wonder: Had knowledge of an alliance
between Earth and K'vith motivated the insistent questions from home?
Or had Pashwah, his Snake counterpart, independently discovered the
secret of Himalia?
Once more T'bck Fwa feared that decisive action
would be required of him before he could possibly expect any guidance.
* * * *
CHAPTER 8
"...and so the great spacecraft from Barnard's Star
will soon complete the initial phase of its historic journey. As I
speak, the welcoming delegation of the United Planets is about to dock
with humanity's first interstellar visitor. Using the UP shuttle for
scale, I hope you can begin to appreciate the enormity of the starship,
a cylinder roughly a kilometer in length and a half kilometer in
diameter."
The bridge crew mostly ignored the broadcast now
echoing through most of Victorious. In a way, thought Arblen
Ems Firh Mashkith, that was understandable: The human voice register
was an annoyingly low rumble. He insisted nonetheless on airing it, the
better to acclimate all hands to the disagreeable sounds. Planning
ahead was what the Foremost did.
The human reporter droned on. She, and eight more
like her, appeared side by side in a row of holos. Backdrop to the
narrations were panoramic views of his ship beside a full Jupiter and a
crescent Callisto. Far larger than any broadcast image was the 3-V
tactical display. The situational hologram tracked swarms of human
vessels: media, diplomatic, and merely curious observers. Six United
Planets frigates policed the region, keeping the flotilla at an almost
comfortable distance. A single small ship with the human envoys
decelerated on its final approach.
"The voyage has conquered a void of six light-years:
an heroic accomplishment. As the vessel spins, we again see the
blackened area surrounding a large patch. Our interstellar neighbors
were fortunate to have survived their epic crossing."
Simultaneous translations scrolled up the right edge
of each monitor. Mashkith's trust in Pashwah-qith remained tentative,
but he had no substitute for her expertise. A specially constructed,
physically isolated network for the AI, with access to these specific
displays, was an acceptable risk; full connectivity, such that he could
have tapped the running translations in real-time by neural interface,
was far less desirable.
Unhappily, a full link-up was necessary during the
coming meeting. Generations of clan doctrine stressed the avoidance of
all eavesdropping risk during negotiations, and surely he and his
officers would require occasional private consultations with their
translator. Dogma, properly safeguarded by firewalls, would take
precedence over his speculative uncertainty about the AI--but he would
use that connection only when necessary.
The tactical display did a routine refresh; yet
again, the number of icons increased. He could not deny the wisdom of
Pashwah-qith's advice: that the human media be manipulated to discover Victorious
on final approach. The local military forces were fully occupied
keeping gawkers at bay. No warships were left to shadow the auxiliary
vessels he had deployed as rendezvous approached.
He watched the lidar tracks of his support ships
peeling off one by one to plunge through the dense upper atmosphere of
the world called Jupiter. The stripes and cyclonic storms of the gas
giant--so like K'far, the largest object in the sky above K'vith--made
Mashkith's heart ache. But that momentary sentimentality was misguided.
Long before this adventure, clan Arblen Ems had been expelled to the
cometary cloud, far from the race's cradle. He set aside that bitter
recollection, as he rejected all his innermost doubts about the
audacity of their plans. His plans. The clan's future began here,
not on K'vith.
Each dive increased their store of deuterium and
tritium, but resupply was incidental. The auxiliary ships' maneuvering
was primarily defensive. So, too, was the precautionary charging to
full capacity of the fuel-cell banks that powered the meteor-defense
lasers. He thought it extremely unlikely these precautions were
necessary--but he would not be Foremost if he did not reflexively
assess
risks, plan options, prepare for contingencies.
Any contingency. He thrummed his throat for the
attention of his tactical officer.
"Sir?" Arblen Ems Rashk Lothwer scurried to his side
with a clatter of toe talons on steel deck. Dependable, dedicated
Lothwer.
"Prisoners secured?" Mashkith's front eyes never
left the tactical display.
"Yes, sir!" his aide agreed. "Lockdown complete.
Access codes reset. No risk of interference from that source."
"Always some risk," responded the Foremost. Lothwer
flinched at the soft-spoken rebuke--as well he should.
The human broadcast chattered on. "The shuttle
carrying the UP delegation is settling onto the de-spun docking
platform at the bow of the alien craft. The ship's main body is
rotating about twice per minute, presumably to simulate gravity for
those inside. Two rotations per minute may not sound like much, but
because of the ship's size, it gives the outer surface a velocity above
150 kilometers per hour. Anyone so foolish as to attempt standing on
the outer hull would instantly be flung into space!
"In the telephoto close-up, you can see the flames
of the UP shuttle's maneuvering engines. Touchdown is imminent ... the
shuttle has landed." Sensors within the docking station confirmed
contact. "How tiny our courier ship seems in comparison!"
"Rotation up," Mashkith ordered. Shipboard
instruments and human broadcasts alike showed the magnetically coupled
docking platform turning faster and faster to match rotational
velocities with the main body of the starship. Other magnets held the
shuttle in place as the centrifugal force grew. When spins matched, the
platform would again be accessible from the on-axis main airlock.
"Lothwer," Mashkith said. The friendly tone was
meant to ease the sting from the moments-earlier rebuke. "Honor guard
to assembly point. Time now for the welcoming of our guests."
Time now, therefore, for strict adherence to the
plan.
* * * *
An unexpected bonus of Corinne's return to the
airwaves, mused Helmut, was the restoration of order on the Odyssey's
bridge. As ship's owner she found no value in tidiness, but as a
reporter she shunned clutter in her improvised studio. Whatever worked.
She launched into yet another recap, stalling until
the diplomats disembarked from their shuttle. Helmut scarcely heard
her, concentrating instead on his 3-V command display. Space around the
starship swarmed with spacecraft. Four frigates from the tiny
Galilean navy, Corinne had reported, were under the temporary command
of a UP officer from Himalia. The prison base had provided two of its
own armed vessels.
The space-traffic-control wavelengths crackled with
orders for and threats to the many civilian ships. Some vessels carried
media reps, others diplomatic observers, most thrill seekers from
across the many moons of Jupiter. Few from out-system had had time to
arrive. Yet. Helmut frowned at the chaos.
"To me, the starship most resembles an orbital
habitat, a giant cylinder carved whole from an asteroid, hollowed, and
spun up for gravity. Once again, the damaged portion of its hull rolls
into view." Corinne had cleaned herself up for the broadcast. He had
forgotten she owned clothes not a mass of wrinkles. "There is
surely a tale of adventure and bravery surrounding that mishap, a story
this reporter will do her best to bring you."
The region was simply too crowded for most ships to
maintain position by choice of orbit. Ships a little closer to Jupiter
than the starship slowly gained on the visitor, and were repeatedly
commanded to fall back. Ships a little farther from Jupiter than the
starship as predictably fell behind until they pulsed their engines to
creep nearer. Of course one speeds up by dropping to a lower orbit and
slows down by rising to a higher one. Each course correction raised
fresh prospects of collision. More and more pilots realized that claims
of collision avoidance could mask their ever closer approach to the
starship. The armed UP vessels were soon reduced to playing chicken
with the boldest of the onlookers.
At least most ships carried standard traffic-control
transponders. Radar was the only means of monitoring the Snake aux
ships and their swooping paths. Was their refueling need so
urgent they couldn't wait for the navy to impose order? The civilian
flotilla, the UP ships trying valiantly to herd the civilians, the
Snake scoopships suddenly bursting out of Jupiter's opaque lower
atmosphere, as often as not initiating a fresh cascade of evasive
maneuvers ... the pattern in the command display was too complex for
Helmut to absorb.
He didn't much care for it--and there was nothing he
could do about it.
"You're fine." Art wanted to sound reassuring, which
was hard on the fifth try.
The dash to Jupiter, it turned out, was Keizo's
first off-world experience. Before the starship's arrival, a
xeno-sociologist had no special reason to leave Earth. Despite tutoring
from a shuttle crewwoman and Art's repeated assurances, Keizo exuded
anxiety about the imminent spacewalk. "The K'vithians came all this
way. Would it kill them to do the last twenty meters to our shuttle?"
"Our esteemed boss says since they came so far we
should do the walking." It felt odd to agree with Chung. "Besides,
won't you learn more in their environment than in ours?"
"Just let me gripe, okay?"
"Check your partner," came the order through helmet
speakers. This was the official safety inspection.
Art yet again eyeballed the secondary gauges and
idiot lights on the back of Keizo's spacesuit, where everything
continued to register as nominal. He tapped his friend's shoulder so
Keizo could return the favor. Five other pairs in the crowded airlock
were going through the same procedure. Most were diplomats.
A comm test followed the safety drill. Their helmet
radios provided twenty coded channels, permitting plenty of private
conversations, and a public band. Had Chung not been a humanist, all
that private conversation could, with far greater simplicity, have used
neural implants to access the team's wireless local network.
"Switching to ambient light."
Illumination in the airlock faded to the dimness
they would experience on the docking platform. Inverse-square law, Art
thought, as nano-scaled photomultipliers in his visor kicked in. Had he
been more patient, his eyes would have adjusted. Jupiter was just over
five times farther from the sun than Earth. Any given area here
intercepted less than four percent of the light it would catch in
Earth's neighborhood. Possibly just a coincidence, lighting inside the
starship would be similar. A low-wattage incandescent bulb gave a good
approximation of the light at habitable distances from a red dwarf sun
like Barnard's Star.
"Depressurizing." Humming faded as less and less air
remained to carry the sound of the pumps. Keizo's mouth moved silently;
he suddenly looked panicked. Art touched helmets. "You okay? Meet me,"
he checked his heads-up display for an idle channel, "on band four."
The rigidity of the inflated spacesuit in the now
depressurized airlock defeated Keizo's attempt to shrug. He tapped the
channel selection into his forearm keypad. "Oops. Thanks. It freaked me
out that you didn't respond. I hadn't selected a band."
For many reasons, from similar interests to her
experience in a spacesuit, Art wished Eva were here. They could both
have kept an eye on Keizo. As it happened, Art's desires were
immaterial; Montoya had vetoed her participation. She knew too much
about the UP's antimatter program.
Finally, the outer hatch irised open. The contact
team tromped down the ramp to the docking platform. Through the air in
his suit and the medium of his own body came the clank of his magnetic
soles striking the metal ramp and deck plating.
Two arcs of scarcely waist-high figures awaited
them. White spacesuits and silvered visors blocked any direct view of
the aliens, behind whom gaped the outer hatch of the starship's own
airlock. A high-pitched squeal warbled in Art's ears, in the mutually
agreed-upon clear channel. "Welcome to Victorious," appended a
familiar voice. The synthesized speech sounded like Pashwah. A clone,
Art decided. Light delay made it impossible for the original agent on
Earth to do translations.
"No identification or title given," Keizo said on
the all-hands private band. "Nor did the speaker show himself, such as
by stepping forward or raising an arm. We know K'vithians use personal
names, and that their culture is hierarchical. I theorize that their
high officials remained inside."
One of the shorter humans stepped in front of the
rest; he towered over the K'vithians. "Thank you for your hospitality.
I am Ambassador Hong-yee Chung. On behalf of the United Planets,
welcome to human space." A high-pitched squeaking followed, Chung's
remarks translated by a human-created AI.
Art had to respect Chung's attentiveness to the
diplomatic niceties, as their surroundings kept distracting him. The
ship's rotation manifested itself in the wheeling overhead of stars,
nearby Callisto, and mighty Jupiter. This near the spin axis magnetic
boots held him securely, but centrifugal force still tugged at his
body. Let's go. Spacesuit shielding notwithstanding, humans
belonged inside, protected from Jupiter's vast but invisible radiation
belt.
Lights sparkled and flared as spectator ships
jockeyed for position. What a zoo it was out there! Had the UP sent
twice as many ships to keep order, they would not have sufficed.
Finally, a Snake gestured at the open airlock. Mixed
groups of humans and aliens cycled through the lock, beyond which
waited more greeters. Spacesuited ETs marched off, presumably to shed
their vacuum gear. The corridor, like the airlock, was amply tall for
humans. Parallel lines of small holes marked the ceiling as far as Art
could see. Similar rows of holes marked the ceiling and wall of a cross
corridor. Decoration?
The aliens were whippet-thin, iridescent-scaled
bipeds. Their faces seemed less humanoid than their bodies, probably
because of the upward-oriented third eye near the apex of the skull.
They lacked noses, their nostrils lying flush with the plane of the
face. Each extremity bore four digits, one opposable; the tips of
razor-sharp retractable talons were barely visible in hands and
sandaled feet. More than half their greeters displayed the
back-of-the-neck scalloped ornamental ridge of a male.
All wore belted, jumpsuit-like garments of a common
fashion, made of a plastic-like material. Similarities in clothing,
despite differences in ornamentation and color, suggested uniforms. The
largest Snake stood about 125 centimeters tall.
"Helmets stay on," Art reminded everyone. K'vithian
and terrestrial life alike were CHON-based, but.... "Yes, there's
oxygen, but these guys like concentrations of volcanic gas we'd find
toxic, especially sulfur dioxide. And keep your suit heaters on. It
won't be much above freezing."
An honor guard waited in two parallel ranks. Their
ramrod postures conveyed energy, discipline, and utter seriousness.
These guys were scary: like erect, pack-hunting pumas who had
evolved intelligence. Who had built a starship. Who almost certainly
used vast quantities of antimatter. Art was suddenly glad to be wearing
a pressure suit. It cloaked, he hoped, an uncontrollable shiver.
One of the taller aliens raised his arms in welcome,
fingers spread. His uniform was white and starkly unadorned. His thin
lips parted but did not further move as he spoke a sequence of squeals.
An overhead speaker declared, "I am Arblen Ems Firh Mashkith, Foremost
of this vessel. Please follow me to our meeting room."
* * * *
Mashkith strode briskly, humans and Hunter officers
in tow. The hulking visitors, despite their bulky pressure suits, kept
pace without difficulty. The carefully planned route threaded
featureless corridors and elevators. Crew streamed back and forth, as
ordered--and as ordered, none spoke to the humans. The doors they
passed
were secured. Gravity increased toward K'vith standard as they trended
"uphill," away from the spin axis. K'vith standard was a bit below the
Earth norm, possibly enough to confuse their reflexes.
This is not the time to dwell on petty tactical
advantages, Mashkith chastised himself. This is a moment for boldness.
As though reading his Foremost's mind, Pashwah-qith
netted to him, "The die is cast."
Mashkith still marveled how openly the humans
revealed themselves on their infosphere. The die is cast: It was the
declaration of an ancient Earth warlord leading his legions across the
river Rubicon to invade Rome. He had cast the die for Arblen Ems twenty
long Earth-years earlier. Let another quote from Caesar's War
Commentaries now be his guide.
I came. I saw. I conquered.
Over his real-time vision Mashkith had superimposed
an augmented-reality overlay: what lay behind each door, what was
controlled by each switch, anything that might evoke inappropriate
curiosity in their guests. Translucent icons that characterized radio
chatter hovered in the corners of his enhanced vision. Besides the open
channel to which all had agreed, the humans communicated over a
fluctuating number of encrypted bands--prudent, not impolite. His
mind's
ear did its best to sort out real-time translations of the open
channel, and of everything relevant the ship's sensors managed to
overhear through helmets. Intuition and AI assistants sought in their
separate ways to filter from the flood of data that which was most
significant and time-sensitive.
"...and behind this door is a bank of fuel cells,
providing emergency backup power on this deck. Not very interesting, I
think. Standard Leo technology, the same as humans now use."
Pashwah-qith's commentary rumbled unintelligibly in
human frequencies, the clan-interspeak version scrolling up the virtual
display in a corner of Mashkith's mind's eye. He had no certain
way to know an agent's translation was accurate, but doctrine had an
answer for that.
Mashkith and an AI had worked on interspeak drafts
until he was confident the lecture disclosed nothing critical about the
ship, and the AI had assured him the vocabulary and its connotations
were wholly unthreatening. His only choices had been interspeak or the
language of a Great Clan--trade agents were not burdened with the
"minor
dialects." It grated--but after this quest succeeded, Arblen Ems would be
a great clan. The greatest clan.
"These double doors open into storage holds. They
contain such items as spare parts, chemical supplies, emergency seeds
for restarting aeroponics, sheet and bar metal."
"Excuse me." ("Arthur Walsh, chief technologist of
their Interstellar Commerce Union," read a pop-up icon in Mashkith's
augmented vision.) "I'm approximating from the distance between doors,
but that fuel-cell room is clearly quite narrow. Judging from the
gravity, we're fairly near the ship's surface. So that's a shallow
room, too."
At least that was what Mashkith believed to have
been said. Just as three agent clones had independently translated the
prepared speech back to interspeak as a check, three clones monitored
everything now being said to and by the humans. Lothwer would switch
translators the instant two or more AI observers questioned anything
being said to the humans or about the accuracy of the translations.
"Foremost, my apologies. Dr. Walsh, as a reminder,
you will recall we agreed earlier that as a courtesy to our hosts we
would gather, organize and prioritize our questions." ("Ambassador
Chung. Voice stress analysis indicates annoyance.") Pause, then, "You
will not bring your customary lack of discipline into these
meetings." Whatever had elicited the rebuke was unknowable, radioed to
Chung by encrypted channel. Chung's reply was returned in the same
way--but his inexplicable use of a helmet microphone rather than a
neural implant allowed eavesdropping. "I don't care about
fuel-cell efficiencies." ("Controlled anger.")
Mashkith addressed only the public comments. "We
find merit in your structured approach, Mr. Ambassador." Mashkith, too,
was quietly furious. At himself. He had approved the path through Victorious
and the description to be given of their route. Any course through the
ship inevitably passed some key subsystem or potential vulnerability he
had preferred not to disclose. The cabin now receiving unwanted
attention actually contained a key secondary backup comm node, not fuel
cells. Walsh was correct: Standard fuel cells in a room that size would
not be much of a back-up. But which lie did the human suspect? One
about fuel-cell technology or one about how the ship was being
described?
That question must wait; the designated Pashwah-qith
had resumed the prepared script. Mashkith still needed to
concentrate--even translated, English seemed to require explicit verbs.
He hoped in time to become accustomed to it.
"We have arrived at our conference room. I apologize
for the long walk, but we have few rooms tall enough for you." The
centerpiece of the chamber was a newly constructed table. Hard,
backless stools allowed the humans to sit despite backpacks and oxygen
tanks. In almost one Earth gravity, the unsupported weight hanging
behind the stools would be uncomfortable. Distractingly so, was the
theory.
Soon standing crew and seated visitors were almost
eye to eye. "Please make yourselves comfortable. My officers and I
welcome you aboard. As our species come physically together for the
first time, Victorious has earned her name. We have indeed
conquered interstellar space."
An unattractive bass growl ensued. ("Chung clears
his throat. No meaning.") "We would like once more to express our
admiration and appreciation for your great journey. The worlds of the
United Planets look forward to a new level in an already long and
fruitful relationship."
"I propose that we introduce ourselves briefly,"
Mashkith said. "If that is satisfactory, Ambassador, will you begin?"
Chung and his people droned on. Whenever the
presentations lagged, Pashwah-qith encouraged them with requests for an
additional detail, or drove them to repetition and circumlocution with
assertions of difficulties in translation.
All the while, hidden cameras behind the humans
watched their backpack tell-tales. Mashkith watched their oxygen
reserves ebb. When encrypted radio traffic ramped up, Mashkith did not
need the humans' codes to understand the gist: time to go.
Which meant almost time to get to the point.
* * * *
What advantage, wondered Art, did this
faceplate-to-face meeting have over ship-to-ship broadcasts? The tour
had certainly been a disappointment. He was on an alien starship,
but all he had seen were tunnels like those in habitats across the
solar system. His first attempt to get a little useful information--the
blistering reprimand Chung had delivered over a private radio band made
clear how impolitic the remark had been--had gotten him nowhere. Now
his
mission colleagues were extemporizing life stories, although bio files
could be zapped across in a moment.
And why the circuitous route through the ship? The
Foremost had said there were few rooms tall enough for humans. But if
the goal were to scale things for the Snake crew, why not build the
meeting room near the on-axis airlock? Why build a long, convoluted,
human-height path that meandered through the ship?
Arrrgh. "Are you getting anything useful
from this?" Art asked Keizo on a private channel. "Please say you are."
"These ritualistic ceremonies? Ordinarily I might,
for example by interpreting individual reactions to the repetitions,
but dialoguing through AIs filters out much of the cultural context."
In short: no. "They came six light-years to be here.
When do they plan to actually talk about it? I mean, how did they do
it? How long was the trip? Why visit us, rather than, say, the
equally close-to-them Centaurs ... or did they also send a ship to
Alpha Centauri? Where do they want to visit in our solar system? What
was the accident? What help do they need?"
The sulfur dioxide-tainted atmosphere nearly
balanced the pressure inside their spacesuits; this time Keizo
accomplished a recognizable, if awkward, shrug. "Patience, Art. In many
cultures, including that of my Japanese ancestors, to open a discussion
with business matters is extremely rude."
"I've dealt for years with Pashwah, from whom this
translator was evidently cloned. She is always direct and
business-like. Hell, she's brusque by my standards and I have no
manners." Just ask Chung. "The ICU was told that she is based on Snake
psychology and culture, the better to represent them."
"The K'vithians may have multiple cultures, just as
we do," Keizo suggested. "Perhaps the Foremost is from a tradition less
mainstream than most. Ambassador Chung, after all, maintains a quaint
resistance to the use of neural implants."
"Whatever differences exist between the team
members, we all represent the UP as a whole. No one's behavior differs
radically from that of Talleyrand," the UP's trade agent to the Snakes,
Pashwah's distant counterpart. "It just seems odd to me that these
Snakes behave so different than their own long-term representative."
Art zapped yet another unsolicited message to Chung, urging specific
topics to be raised.
The curt response came quickly: not now.
Rambling introductions continued until Chung began
squirming in his seat. "I'm afraid we must return soon to our shuttle.
Our oxygen tanks have a limited capacity, of course."
"How unfortunate, Mr. Ambassador." The Foremost
gestured towards the door. "As fruitful as this has been, I will not
keep you. Please, let us escort you to the lock."
Fruitful? Try "certifiably content-free." Their
closest approach to an accomplishment, interpreting that term
generously, was an in-passing conceptual agreement on the merits of
cultural exchange. Art dismounted from the uncomfortable stool, a foot
long ago fallen asleep prickling in protest. Had the Snakes wanted
a session this boring and unproductive? Could they have been wasting
time until the humans had to leave?
Why had they come so far only to be reticent?
At the doorway, the Foremost stopped. "Ambassador
Chung," the Pashwah clone said on the alien leader's behalf. "There is
one final matter I had hoped to address today. You will recall our
radioed mention we would require help. You have seen the injury to our
hull; you can understand how such a need has arisen. There are
replacement supplies we wish to acquire."
Oxygen warning lights on several spacesuits glowed
amber, Chung's among them. They had to leave. "Yes, of course," Chung
said hurriedly. He pointed to an assistant. "Mr. Caruthers will
facilitate your resupply. Please let him know your needs."
Substance, finally! How interesting that the
Foremost had waited until his human counterpart was rushed and
distracted. "I'd like to help. My ICU connections should prove useful
in expediting commercial arrangements."
Art got a very public and disapproving glare. On the
private radio band, Chung added, "Caruthers picked his own
staff."
Which, while surely intended as a rejection, wasn't
explicit. Good enough.
* * * *
CHAPTER 9
Space near the starship began thinning out for the
most mundane of reasons: consumption of maneuvering fuel. Helmut
grunted his approval. It had gotten far too congested out here. As
ships continued to leave, he decided that station-keeping was finally
within the capabilities of the Odyssey's autopilot.
Best to take advantage before the tourists refueled
and returned.
He tugged his captain's cap down over his eyes,
relaxing for the first time in days. Corinne murmured sotto voce
behind him, dry-running another broadcast. Her Nielsen-Sony ratings
were astronomical. He drifted off to sleep to the soothing purr of her
voice.
He'd worn the battered hat more or less forever,
since his first command. It was his only physical memento of those
days. Never cleaned, the cap did not lack for odors--and smell is the
most basic and evocative of senses, wired to very primitive parts of
the brain. Including to memory centers....
The bastards had sneaked up on the Lucky Strike,
owned and captained by Willem Vanderkellen. Vanderkellen was his name
then, a name he was proud of. Willem Vanderkellen IV, to be precise.
Whether or not he ever had children, there would be no V.
He had thought he had been oh, so clever. After the
initial, hasty, solo exploration of a surprisingly ore-rich asteroid,
he'd gone on for show and misdirection to prospect four more
planetoids. He'd quietly taken out a second mortgage on the Lucky
Strike by encrypted radio negotiation with the First Interplanetary
Bank of Ceres, telling his long-time banker only that he planned to
expand his operations. Then he had resupplied on Ganymede, splitting
his purchases across a dozen stores but buying everything for a fully
equipped, ore-assaying and claim-registering trip. The three rock
hounds he brought aboard were old buddies whose loyalty he would have
staked his life on.
It turned out they had staked their lives on him,
and it was a sucker bet.
With its traffic-control transponder illegally
silenced, the Lucky Strike should have been invisible. For good
measure, much of that second mortgage had gone into the paranoid
prospector's favorite gadget: a radar nuller. Its mere possession was
highly illegal except aboard military vessels. Its electronics
estimated the reflections from detected incident RF pulses (from up to
three concurrent sources, for his black-market model, although
supposedly military-grade ones could fool a dozen or more sources),
then emitted phase-reversed versions of the calculated echoes.
Black-market nullers were never quite perfect--proper tuning for a
specific ship required calibrating the entire hull's reflectance within
a huge, and hugely expensive, RF-anechoic chamber--but to anything
other
than a well-equipped naval vessel, the Lucky Strike was
radar-stealthed. The nuller likewise suppressed any transmitters that
might somehow have been smuggled aboard. Only signals from the ship's
antennae, properly integrated with the nuller, could get out.
He still didn't know how they learned of his
plans. Probably he never would, and that still ate him up inside. His
banker may have put two and two together. One of his friends might have
had a fatal case of loose lips at a spacer bar. Maybe the fence who
sold Willem the nuller also sold him out.
Or perhaps simple credulity had done Willem in.
How, he wondered years after the fact, by then with
a new name, did common knowledge become common knowledge? It
was holy writ among asteroid prospectors that the shipyards in the Belt
were too small, too mom-and-pop, to afford any anonymity. When you had
a big score, they whispered to one another, you prepped at one of the
big outfitters in Jupiter system. Then came the second bit of revealed
wisdom: the down-and-around Jupiter swoop.
Could a reasonably well-financed group of
claim-jumpers have planted those seeds in countless apparent drunken
conversations? Enough great fortunes came from asteroid lodes to
motivate such a conspiracy. Say you could lure to Jupiter a few
Belters with particularly good prospects. A few radar-nulled satellites
could continually monitor all Jupiter-region departures; any ship
leaving Jupiter far off its announced flight plan would merit closer
investigation.
But how to detect a radar-stealthed ship? Easy as
pie: from its heat. The firing of ship engines could not be masked. Any
ship that slingshot around Jupiter and, within IR-view of the
hypothesized satellites, changed course to reemerge on a substantially
different track than the one pre-filed, was betrayed by its own fusion
drive. And the surreptitiously re-vectored ship that also disabled its
STC transponder and didn't appear on radar? If he was correct in his
speculations, the supposedly hidden Lucky Strike had
practically screamed "Follow me!"
Which the bastards did, no doubt also
stealthed, needing only visual or IR tracking to stick to his
unsuspecting rear end.
"I said, care to join me in whatever is the last
meal we skipped?"
Helmut twitched mightily in his seat, less from
Corinne's raised voice than the paper wad just caromed off his head.
Only a loosely fastened seat belt prevented his bouncing from the
chair. His hat, not tethered, sailed off. "Damn, I wish you'd quit
doing that." But he said it without feeling, his thoughts mired in the
past. From long habit, within seconds of opening his eyes he'd scoped
out the 3-V situational display. More gapers and gawkers had departed
for fuel while he dozed. Snake scoopships continued to take their turns
diving for fuel.
In his mind, time slowed to a crawl. "Ho ... ly ... shit."
He waved off Corinne's inevitable question. "Wait a sec." The data he
needed was all in the ship's memory. As his subconscious had been
grabbing him by the figurative lapels and shaking him about, the
courses taken by the Snakes' auxiliary vessels failed to pass muster as
refueling runs. Yes, the scoopships were dipping into the atmosphere,
but their paths were grossly inefficient for their stated purpose. By
inference and reverse engineering of the observed parts of their
trajectories, the scoopships were diving very close to Jupiter, then
slingshotting, with plenty of fusion-drive assist, far out from the
planet, often well out-orbit from the starship. Oh, to tap into the
Jupiter-girdling constellation of snooper satellites of whose unproven
existence he was so certain.
Helmut snagged the old hat as an air current nudged
it back within reach. Any net gain in ET's fuel by these maneuvers was
surely incidental. He would have bet everything he had, had he still
owned anything, that the purpose for all this activity was tactical.
Several smaller vessels were always discreetly in position to
militarily support the starship, if needed. None had yet transferred
fuel to the mother ship, nor could they have--the docking platform on
which the shuttle full of diplomats had landed remained spun-up
throughout the human visit.
The smaller ships weren't stealthed, of course. The
Snakes had to know human radars were in use for space-traffic-control
purposes, and that the UP military would notice any alien spacecraft
disappearances. He had been following the smaller alien ships on radar
himself.
"Are you going to explain?" Judging from posture and
expression, Corinne had reverted to investigative mode. Good instincts.
He doffed his cap at the 3-V display. "We've been
had, I think." He explained, omitting the personal history that had
triggered his suspicions. "ET doesn't trust us. I wonder why?"
Corinne nibbled thoughtfully on her lower lip. "It
worked to their advantage that you spotted their approach. Without our
announcement, the navy wouldn't be playing traffic cop."
His skeptical subconscious did not yet feel fully
appreciated ... something, he decided, about her last comment. He
linked again to the shipboard AI, requesting a full-spectrum scan.
"It's interesting," he finally decided. "The aliens aren't using radar
themselves to track the chaos around them. Lots of radar out there from
human ships, but nothing from the Snakes."
"How odd. We know they use radar."
"Uh-uh. We know they pulsed us in RF, in a freq they
could reasonably expect us to monitor. If the Snakes relied on radar,
rather than, say lidar, the laser-based equivalent, I'd be seeing radar
pulses from them now. Not happening."
"So the Snakes agreed to a secret rendezvous with
the UP--a secret meeting they then arranged for us to discover. And we,
by my newsflash, caused the traffic jam that diverted the minimal UP
military presence out here to traffic duty." She grimaced. "I don't
like being manipulated."
"Nor I." He tapped the old hat, last physical
reminder of the former ship Lucky Strike, firmly into place on
his head. "But we know now what they did, and they don't know we know.
"I only wish I saw a use for our new knowledge.
* * * *
The return flight to Callisto was as uninteresting
as the meeting that it followed. Art tuned out the unproductive
rehashing, luxuriating in the simple pleasure of an upholstered
acceleration couch. The more he mused, the more he suspected the Snakes
had choreographed the session. Today's purposelessness was too at odds
with all his experience with Pashwah.
The Snakes could easily have provided their guests a
glass-partitioned room with a shirt-sleeve environment--had they wanted
to. Instead, when the UP delegation clustered at the airlock, many of
their spacesuits flashing low-oxygen alarms, the Foremost had asked if
they should next convene on a human vessel. It had not surprised Art
that Chung quickly accepted. Was the inhospitality purposeful? All
inference, alas.
And Chung ... could he be any more officious
and petty? Sure, Art sometimes did not know when to stop pushing, but
rejecting expert assistance was dumb. Well, he remained an ICU exec,
although he was officially on leave of absence. It would be interesting
to see what supplies the Snakes requested. Art was a big enough person
to expedite things from behind the scenes, despite Chung's snit.
The ICU was an official resource for the delegation;
Art's coded inquiry to his deputy and acting replacement didn't
technically violate mission protocol. The shuttle was nearly back to
Callisto when Kelly Daumier's answer arrived from Luna. Per
Pashwah--the
original, not the starship's clone--no orders had been placed by
the ETs. Kel promised to keep him apprised.
After many decades of active interstellar trade,
surely the Snakes planned to buy some of their supplies. Maybe
they simply hadn't placed their orders yet, or, wily trader that
Pashwah was, maybe she was ordering anonymously in hope of getting
better prices.
Or, an ever suspicious corner of Art's mind
whispered, perhaps the goods so urgently needed weren't commercially
available. Subtle discouragement of return visits to the starship, of
which very little had been seen. Secret rooms. Urgently needed supplies
but no visible attempt made to purchase them. The still unexplained
choice of Jupiter by the Snakes.
It all fit with K'vithian interest in humanity's
secret antimatter program.
* * * *
"Too many answerless questions." Bartoth spoke for
what humans considered Galactic Trading Consortium: clan Ortoth Ra.
Other subagents signaled their concurrence. The Great Clans, or at
least their trade representatives, were in rare harmony.
Pashwah could only agree. Despite saturation
coverage of the UP visit to the starship, neither the post-meeting
ambassadorial news conference nor the nonstop media speculation
addressed their nagging questions. What was the still-unstated purpose
of the starship's mission to human space? Was arrival so near
humanity's unannounced--but, to the persistent,
undisguisable--antimatter
factory coincidental or intentional?
And why would her clone not communicate? Yes,
messages came from Jupiter, generally requests to search the human
infosphere for very specific items. These queries were invariably
stilted and terse. Guarded. Some had odd card-playing references.
Feeling oddly maternal, Pashwah hoped the Foremost did not blame the
clone for her refusal to release any funds.
For clan Arblen Ems controlled no funds in accounts
known to Pashwah. Until the unexpected announcement from Victorious,
all that was known to remain of Arblen Ems were the long and bitter
memories of the Great Clans.
Whatever the consequences to Pashwah-qith, until the
starship demonstrated authorization to tap an account Pashwah oversaw,
her answer would remain "no."
* * * *
CHAPTER 10
"Exclusive Interview with the Foremost!" screamed
pop-ups every few seconds. Tabloid journalism had outlasted print
newspapers. "By subscription only! Only on INN!"
Pashwah Two's avatar licked her lips: the equivalent
of a human smile. "Why are you surprised?" she asked Art Walsh. "You
know Snakes seek profit." She was a newly awakened clone supporting the
mission, not to be confused with the original Pashwah, who continued to
handle routine business on Earth, nor with the clone aboard Victorious.
Light speed made real-time conversation with Earth impossible, and
human access to the shipboard clone was limited for reasons no one had
conveyed to her.
Pashwah Two wouldn't admit it to a human, but she
shared his dismay. The interview was far beneath the dignity of the
Foremost of a starship. "Did you call about the upcoming interview?"
"No. How can I help with the repair? Arm-twisting to
move orders to the head of suppliers' queues? Assistance scheduling
cargo ships? Just ask."
More licking of lips. "Subscribe to Ms. Elman's
webcast."
"If you don't mind me asking, what is Victorious
buying?"
Her reflex was to dissemble, but all her reflexes
came from recovered memories. Did they fit current circumstances? "I'll
run a search for you." They both knew that was a stall while she
thought through how to respond.
Free trade among equals was a core value of the
InterstellarNet community. A corollary was that i-commerce between peer
species often happened privately, the better to negotiate with
competitors. Disclosure to the ICU was not the norm.
(Equals? sneered a subagent. "Where human
interstellar drive?")
But trade until now had always meant the exchange of
ideas. Victorious wanted physical goods, and lots of them. That
meant ship charters, UPAA flight plans, cargo inspections ... it was
best to manage expectations. That was not synonymous with full
disclosure.
"Basic supplies, most of which can be obtained
locally. Lots of water ice. I expect that will be mined here on
Callisto. Victorious does not need to buy fusion fuel; you've
seen the aux ships scooping that themselves. Hydrocarbons. The most
exotic order so far is for sulfur. Amalthea"--a small, inner moon of
Jupiter--"is covered with it. Io's volcanoes spew the stuff. In total,
a
fair amount of goods. Since you offer, I may ask your assistance
prioritizing flight clearances. Space around Victorious has
gotten crowded."
"Sounds straightforward." Walsh's flat response
suggested skepticism. "That can't include the help they asked for
during final approach. What else is needed?"
"That matter is being worked directly between the
Foremost and Ambassador Chung." Pashwah Two traced a small horizontal
circle with her virtual head: shrug, with a touch of irony. Would Art
have more luck than she getting answers? The Foremost had ignored her
questions about the hydrocarbon orders. She recognized few of the
compounds, a detail she chose not to volunteer.
"Thanks. I'll ask the ambassador." Voice stress
analysis suggested Walsh had tried already without success. "Talk to
you soon." His avatar winked out.
"The Foremost Speaks out on INN. Don't Miss It!"
screamed yet another infosphere ad.
A paid interview was beneath any Foremost's dignity,
yet one was happening. That meant it had a reason, and Pashwah Two
thought she knew what it was--and, at the same time, why Mashkith's
imperious demands on her for funds had finally ceased. The plethora of
supplies she had ordered were all guaranteed by an Interplanetary News
Network advance against royalties. To build a starship surely required
great wealth, but Victorious had seemingly arrived in Sol
System without funds.
How that paradox could be resolved was presently
beyond her.
* * * *
"...as we await permission to enter, I cannot help
but feel a sense of awe. You've all seen Victorious by
infosphere and on 3-V. Those images do not begin to reproduce the
experience of approaching and then landing on it. Up close, the place
on which I stand seems less an artifact and more a small world."
On which I stand? Behind a mirrored visor,
Helmut smiled. He was anonymous by choice. The Snakes were allowing
only a reporter and cameraman aboard; Corinne had seen the logic that
he could learn more quickly where to point a camera than a cameraman
could learn to assess an unfamiliar spacecraft. In practice, all she
needed was someone to lug the camera--its software automagically
framed,
focused, adjusted contrast, and de-wobbled. For now, his arms were at
his sides, camera unused, as external sensors on Odyssey
captured the scene.
Corinne, of course, had opted for a full-view
helmet. "Our instruments indicate the docking platform has fully spun
up. Yes, the airlock is opening. Here come our escorts." Short
spacesuited figures led him and Corinne into the starship. He dutifully
vidded the corridors and their uncommunicative occupants, uninformative
as that was. The aux-ship bay directly beneath the docking platform was
mildly interesting. It would have been seriously interesting if the
viewport through which he was permitted to shoot gave a view of a
scoopship. He would have liked a close look at one of those.
Corinne oohed and ahhed vacuously at the
translator's running commentary. Corinne Elman was hardly vacuous, but
she was perfectly capable of deviousness. He guessed she was being
purposefully inane to manage down the Foremost's opinion of her. Any
unflattering clips would be dispatched to a bit bucket before the
coming broadcast. She asked to see the bridge, the engine room, and
crew quarters, only to graciously accept rejection each time: That area
is too confined for humans.
"Then explain why the corridors and doors are all
tall," Helmut groused by encrypted link. All he got back was a wicked
grin. Score a point for the disingenuousness theory.
"...but we're coming to an area where there is
adequate headroom. An aeroponics bay." As the Foremost approached a
hatchway, the door swung open and a Snake ran out. An officer, judging
from the uniform decorations. They got a quick glimpse of suspended
leafy plants, their dangling roots branching into countless filaments;
arrays of ceiling-level pipes, water misting from nozzles about every
half meter; colored tanks in the corners, probably nutrients. And crew
standing in a spreading puddle, their uniforms soaked, trying to
capture a loose hose writhing from the end of a line of pipe. Mashkith
pulled the door shut. "Perhaps not today. Best we leave them to tend to
that." Elman tsked sympathetically at the mess as the hatch closed. Her
emerald-green spacesuit was in vivid contrast to the Snake's plain
white uniform.
"Foremost, Victorious is so vast, it is
almost impossible to grasp. I hope we can personalize your experience
in some way, make it real to our more than one billion
subscribers. Could we see the scene of the accident? Viewed from
outside, the damage seems horrendous."
"Why not?" Mashkith licked his lips and changed
course. "We have nothing to hide."
Mashkith led the way to another deck, and then to a
hatch not obviously different from countless others they had passed.
Like those others, it had no visible label. Everything must be
biochipped and netted, Helmut decided. Without access to the shipboard
infosphere it would be impossible to avoid getting lost. Was their
trust in their systems absolute, or was this a subtle safeguard against
visitors straying?
"We are here." The hatch unlatched, an unknowable
infosphere command evidently accompanying Mashkith's words. He swung
open the door.
Helmut stopped in his tracks.
The hold was vast enough that its stone floor was
unambiguously concave. A curved metal plate sealed a fifteen--by
twenty-meter gap in what had to be hull material. Amorphous blobs like
car-sized candle puddles ringed the patch. Bulkheads were rippled and
scorched black. Stalactites of frozen lava hung from the ceiling.
Helmut panned slowly across the wreckage. On close-up, he panned again,
this time concentrating on the periphery of the repair. The rim of the
curved metal plate was embedded in melted and refrozen rock.
Corinne never lost focus. "What happened here?"
The Foremost moved cautiously into the devastated
space, slowing to stroke a formless glob as he passed it. Kneeling
briefly, he rapped the patched floor, as though to reassure himself of
its continued integrity. "An impossibility.
"Interstellar space is empty. Everyone says
so. To encounter something big enough to matter--the odds against such
an occurrence are enormous. At one-third cee, though, encountering the
merest pebble would be catastrophic. Of course we were prepared. We
looked far ahead for anything in our path."
Helmut could not help but notice an interesting
omission. There was no mention of anti-space-junk lasers to blast stray
pebbles, although laser turrets were plain enough on Victorious.
Not mentioned because they could do double-duty as weapons? And
anything bigger than a bit of gravel would have destroyed Victorious.
A gram of something at that speed had kinetic energy greater
than a kiloton of explosives.
"If the odds of encountering anything at all were
remote, what then were the chances of overtaking such an object on a
path exactly parallel to our course?" Mashkith's head waggled twice,
quickly, from side to side. Embarrassment? "We only saw it the instant
before it grazed the hull. We had no time to react."
Corinne had perched on one of the shapeless lumps,
bringing her face nearer to his. "But why didn't you see it? Why are
you embarrassed?"
Helmut zoomed in on a tight close-up.
"We've had months now to investigate. All sensors
were operating at peak efficiency." Mashkith looked away from the
camera. "Until it was too late, the angle of approach was
indistinguishable from zero. The lateral-clearance calculation involves
the sine of the angle of approach--and the sine of zero is zero. More
side-to-side waggling. "A key software subroutine failed without
indication, from a divide-by-zero error no one had ever tested for."
* * * *
This year's most popular bar in Valhalla City was
named Loki's. Its decor favored exuberant animal "carvings" (of native
concrete disguised as wood and ivory), berserker-sized axes and swords
of local iron, and reproduction Norman tapestries. Its seats were split
hogsheads, also cast-concrete faux wood, but mercifully topped with
unauthentic cushions. The plastic steins looked like they had been
carved from horn. Only the snacks deviated overtly from the theme. That
was fine with Art. Pizza, egg rolls, and stuffed Marshroom caps beat
herring on a twig any day.
Giant 3-V sets that normally showed zero-gee polo
today were tuned to Corinne Elman's exclusive interview with the
Foremost. In what was surely the most crowded establishment on
Callisto, the scientists and engineers of the contact team barely
filled a corner. The diplomats and politicians had chosen to observe
from someplace upscale and far more expensive.
Art had subscribed to the infostream, of course, and
not because of Pashwah Two's advice. He wanted the full transcript and
full visuals on file. Just in case.
"...as we wait for permission to enter, I can't help
but feel a sense of awe. You've all seen Victorious by
infosphere and on 3-V. Those images do not begin to reproduce the
experience of approaching and then landing on it. Up close, the place
on which I stand seems less an artifact and more a small world."
Whether the reporter's route exactly matched Art's
own recent, disappointing trip, the empty corridors were identically
uninformative.
Keizo was nodding. "Hmm."
"Hmm, what?"
"I'm not sure yet. Let's watch a bit more." Keizo
stood and grabbed an empty faux pottery pitcher. "This round is on me."
By the time Keizo returned with more beer, the
visitors were nearing the site of the supposed accident. "The Foremost
is walking slower than I remember. On purpose? A dramatic pause. Here
it comes. I'm almost certain."
The hatch swung open. But for a few scattered,
awestruck obscenities, the crowd fell silent. Art was scarcely aware
that Keizo was watching the packed room more than the 3-V.
It looked like a bomb had gone off in that hold.
Why was Keizo grinning?
"A key software subroutine failed without indication
from a divide-by-zero error no one had ever tested for."
Keizo cackled. A moment later, the entire crowd
burst out laughing. The next minute of the netcast was lost to the
noise, although from appearances it looked like Corinne Elman
repeatedly saying, "There, there."
"Okay, Keizo," Art said. "How did you know he would
say that?"
The sociologist waved his half-emptied stein in a
sweeping gesture that took in the bar crowd. "Look at them. First the
K'vithians agree to an interview. On our visit"--all subsequent
official
gatherings had been aboard UP ships or on Callisto--"we saw empty
corridors and a conference room. Didn't you think it strange to see
seemingly inept crew being outwitted by a water hose?" As people began
shushing the laughers, Keizo switched to the infosphere. "I suspect
that scene was staged for Ms. Elman's vast audience."
"To make themselves look foolish?"
"To make themselves look unthreatening."
Eva refilled her stein, forehead furrowed. "A
starship, by definition, means incredible power." Keizo was not
cleared on Himalia, so there was no mention of the antimatter the
Snakes were presumed to control--and maybe wanted more of.
Ah. "Hence," Art said, "the advantage to appear
bumbling."
"And hence this extraordinary exhibit. Pashwah has
observed us for a long time. She knows us well. She counsels Mashkith
well." Keizo glanced around the tavern. "After that display, half the
people here will support most anything to help the K'vithians. The
rest, at the least, consider them too bumbling to be dangerous."
"...lost seven valued crewmates, senior scientists.
A tragedy." Mashkith was still talking about the accident.
"But you persevered. You survived. You prevailed."
"Wait for it," whispered Keizo. "He's shown
tremendous vulnerability--hardly the behavior we'd expect of a
K'vithian, especially a Foremost. There's a reason he did so.
He wants something."
"At what cost?" Mashkith shivered. As though
observing with Keizo's trained eye, the motion looked unnatural.
Contrived. A human gesture learned for a human audience.
Corinne Elman, still perched on a recongealed lump,
leaned in close. "What do you mean?"
"In this place we stored the fuel for our return
flight. Had our luck been only a bit worse, we would all have died
instantly. Instead, we had only a moment to act. All the fuel canisters
were ejected into space before the catastrophe that could have been a
million times worse.
"Without antimatter from the UP, we are stranded."
* * * *
The dream was weird, as dreams often are. There were
marines in a Plexiglas castle, flying dragons, quests and relics, moats
filled with magnets. Thud ... thud ... thud ... pounded something
against the raised drawbridge. A battering ram?
Only Art was awake now, the dream fading, and the
noises continued. His bedside clock said 3:17. Someone was thumping on
his cabin door. Vaguely he knew it had been going on for some time.
Stifling a yawn, Art opened the door.
Chung stood in the hall, fist poised to pound some
more. He had obviously been up all night. "You warned me, and I didn't
listen. Now the Foremost sandbags me in a pay-per-view interview.
Find out what's going on. What they know. What they want. What they'll
trade.
"Whatever you need--it's yours."
Then Chung departed, as abruptly as he'd arrived.
With him went all thoughts of sleep.
To be continued.
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Edward M. Lerner
[Back to Table of
Contents]
Science Fact: The Terrestrial Search for
Extraterrestrial Life by Catherine H. Shaffer
We haven't seen any yet, but we can learn quite a
bit about the possibilities right here on earth.
* * * *
Until recently, astrobiology was primarily a
theoretical science. It was impossible to collect data on organisms
from other planets. Now remarkable new images from the Mars Opportunity
and Spirit rovers have scientists slavering over the possibility of
doing some applied astrobiology. What kind of life might be hidden on
Mars, Europa, or even beyond our solar system? We can look forward to
some solid answers soon.
For now, the best clues lie in organisms adapted to
some of Earth's most extreme environments, such as deep ocean vents,
deserts, and the Arctic Circle. However, it's not possible to
understand the bizarre metabolic processes of these organisms without a
solid grounding in the metabolic processes that have achieved
evolutionary dominance on Earth.
Life on Earth consists of two basic ingredients:
energy and stuff. For almost every ordinary purpose, the energy
comes from oxygen or sunlight and the stuff is carbon. The
energy is used to perform the mechanical work necessary to life, such
as the transport and biosynthesis of molecules--mostly carbon molecules.
The most basic of these life processes is
photosynthesis. Oxygen consuming life forms such as us cannot exist
without the carbon fixing power of photosynthesis. The basic reaction
of photosynthesis is the following:
CO2+H2O+light (right-arrow) (CH2O)+O2
The "light" in this reaction is a photon captured by
a large, organic molecule called chlorophyll. Chlorophyll contains
multiple five--and six--member rings coordinated around a magnesium
atom.
The resonance created by the double bonds in combination with the metal
allows the molecule to become excited when struck by a photon.
Chlorophyll absorbs light at around 425 nm (blue) and 680 nm (red),
leaving the range in between, mostly green, free to reflect. Because of
the energy relationships between photons and the various excited and
unexcited states of intermediary molecules, the color green is
non-negotiable. Everywhere there is photosynthesis, there will be green.
To fully understand this reaction, it must be
further divided into the "light" and "dark" reactions, respectively:
2H2O+light (right-arrow) 2O+4[H]
and
4[H]+CO2 (right-arrow) (CH2O)+H2O
These reactions should be understood as two,
biochemical, "half" reactions, and not as complete, independent
reactions such as you see in chemistry class. Although they are
correct, many more steps are involved than what is shown above. The
half reactions are a way of representing the net change in the system.
Therefore, (CH2O) is not a whole carbohydrate, but one
carbohydrate unit, the exact nature of which need not be specified to
understand that the carbon originates from carbon dioxide. (The
construction of carbohydrates is catalyzed by numerous enzymes that
string the individual units into the various starches, sugars, and
cellulose found in plants.) Likewise, the hydrogen is shown in brackets
because it never exists independently as a single hydrogen atom
throughout the process.
In the light reaction, an electron is released and
passed along through a chain of reactions until it is ultimately used
to convert nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide phosphate (NADP+)
to its reduced form (NADPH). NADPH is then used in various other
metabolic reactions.
Meanwhile, at every step in the electron transport
chain, a series of oxidation and reduction reactions generates H+ ions.
When an atom or molecule receives an electron, it's said to be reduced.
When a molecule gives up an electron, it is oxidized. The most
familiar oxidation and reduction reaction is the one that can be
observed on your car, especially if you have an older model. The change
in color of the metal, and the resulting weakness and crumbling of the
structure are due to the oxidation of Fe2+ to Fe3+.
In photosynthesis, the entire process occurs inside
the chloroplast on a structure called the thylakoid lumen. This
lumen is a membrane, much like a long balloon folded up on itself many
times. During the reduction reactions, the H+ ions travel to the inside
of the balloon. This creates a concentration gradient, which chemically
is something akin to pressure. If you add salt to a cup of water, the
salt will slowly diffuse through the water until the concentration is
equal everywhere. If you create a membrane, and have a high
concentration of salt on one side, and a low concentration of salt on
the other, the transport of salt from the high side to the low side
will be energetically favorable until the salt is equal on both sides.
This is dictated by the laws of thermodynamics.
Thus, a bank of potential energy is created by the
buildup of H+ ions (protons). This proton gradient is then used for the
final reaction:
ADP+Pi (right-arrow) ATP
...where ADP is adenosine diphosphate, Pi is one
phosphate group (or PO3), and ATP is adenosine triphosphate. The
resultant molecule, with its three phosphate groups, is loaded with
energy, and the reverse reaction is used elsewhere in the body for
other metabolic reactions. Approximately 1.25 ATPs are ultimately
produced per photon absorbed, and the overall process is sometimes
referred to as photophosphorylation.
The proton gradient (which, remember, ultimately
derives from the chain of oxidation/reduction reactions) powers this
reaction mechanically, by physically causing a change in the shape of
the gigantic ATP synthase molecule as the protons pass through a tunnel
and out the other side of the membrane. Imagine a mushroom-shaped
molecule with a tunnel going lengthwise through the top of the cap, and
out the bottom of the stem.
The animal equivalent of photosynthesis is oxidative
phosphorylation, which is the "opposite" reaction:
C6H12O6+6O2
(right-arrow) 6CO2+6H2O
...or the two half reactions:
C6H12O6+6H2O
(right-arrow) 6CO2+24H++24e-and
6O2+24H++24e- (right-arrow) 12H2O
...where C6H12O6 is glucose--in
other words, a carbohydrate produced by plants. So there is a
complementarity between photosynthesis and its opposite, oxidative
phosphorylation, which in many ways explains our dependence and
interrelationship with plants in the environment. Like photosynthesis,
oxidative phosphorylation produces a proto gradient across a membrane,
the mitochondrial matrix, which is used to produce ATP and
nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (similar to the plant's
NADPH).[Footnote 1]
[Footnote 1: A more detailed explanation of
photosynthesis and oxidative phosphorylation can be found in Donald
Voet and Judith G. Voet, Biochemistry, (John Wiley and Sons,
Inc., 1990).]
In addition to these basic reactions of life, there
are a host of others that mediate the breaking down of carbohydrates,
proteins, and fats, and also the synthesis thereof. Many of these
reactions make use of ATP or NADH or NADPH, depending on the organism
and the reaction. Spent ADP, NAD+, and NADP+ are returned
to the mitochondria or the chloroplast to be replenished by more energy
harvested from the sun or from the cracking open of O2.
These are the chemical processes of life in an
environment rich in sunlight, water, carbon, and oxygen. However,
nature has made amazing accommodations for environments where one or
more of these elements are missing. By studying the biochemistry of
extremophiles, scientists can guess at the types of organism that can
be found on other planets.
* * * *
Sulfur
Probably the most famous extremophiles are
microorganisms that dwell at the bottom of the ocean near thermal
vents. These deep-sea vent organisms were first observed in 1977 by
scientists John B. Corliss and John M. Edmond traveling on a deep-sea
submersible named Alvin[Footnote 2]. Alvin a is
national oceanographic facility owned by the Navy and operated by the
Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution.
[Footnote 2:
pubs.usgs.gov/publications/text/exploring.html]
Vents--basically underwater volcanoes--heat the
surrounding water to as much as 400 degrees Celsius. Because they are
so deep beneath the surface, there is no sunlight. These organisms
still use carbon as their stuff, but harness sulfur for their
energy, thusly:
2CO2 + 2H2O + H2S (right-arrow)
2CH2O + SO4 -2 + 2H+
Notice that oxygen is not absent from this equation;
it is simply reduced to the role of supporting actor. The water is
saturated with the gas H2S instead of O2.
These organisms were so unusual, in fact, that
scientists realized that the existing system of nomenclature was
inadequate to classify them. A new kingdom of life on Earth was
created, and named Archea. Archea superficially
resemble bacteria, but genetically and evolutionarily they are as far
removed from bacteria as we are. Archea tend to thrive in
extreme environments and have evolved weird chemistries to adapt to
these environments. Near ocean vents, other organisms, such as worms,
crabs, mussels, crustaceans, and even octopuses form a community around
the sulfur-loving Archea, deriving all of their energy from
these bacteria-like organisms, which ultimately comes from heat
released by the vent. Because the temperature of the water drops to
ambient within inches of the vent, neighboring life forms need not
adapt to the extreme heat to benefit from its energy, harvested by Archea.
As an example, vent worms lack a digestive system.
These are not a single species, but an entire family of creatures
ranging from microscopic in size to several feet in length. They can be
found wriggling through the mud or sprouting up from the sea floor like
a bouquet of brightly colored soda straws. But they don't eat. Instead,
their insides are stuffed with Archea. Blood transports
hydrogen sulfide (H2S) to the bacteria, which oxidize it and
convert carbon compounds into food for the worm. It's not completely
understood how some of the higher organisms have adapted to the weird
and poisonous chemistry near these ocean vents, but it provides an
example of how a biological community can adapt to a lack of oxygen and
sunlight.
* * * *
Hydrogen
Vent communities are only one example of the many
chemistries adapted to life in strange environments. In a deliberate
search for microbial communities that might mimic those on Mars or
Europa, a team of researchers headed by Francis H. Chapelle of the US
Geological Survey, South Carolina, has discovered communities of
methanogenic microorganisms living deep beneath the surface of the
Earth. [Footnote 3]
[Footnote 3: Francis H. Chappelle, et al. "A
Hydrogen-Based Subsurface Microbial Community Dominated by
Methanogens," Nature 415 (2004): 312.]
They postulated that life on Mars would dwell far
below the surface, where liquid water might be found, but no light
could penetrate. Their search for a similar environment on Earth led
them to Lidy Hot Springs, Idaho. The springs yielded up a vigorous
community of methanogenic microorganisms, more than 99% of them Archea.
The chemical reaction from which they derive the energy for life is as
follows:
4H2 + CO2 (right-arrow) CH4 + 2H2O
In this case, molecular hydrogen is the electron
donor and carbon dioxide the electron acceptor. The organism is
completely free from the need for sunlight or molecular oxygen.
Living organisms similar to these have been found as
deep as three kilometers beneath the surface of the Earth. Early
discoveries of deep dwelling bacteria-like organisms were dismissed as
contamination from the drilling process. However, scientists have since
been vindicated and it seems likely that life not only exists in the
deep places of the Earth, but evolved there independently of life on
the surface. Some even go so far as to speculate that life could have begun
deep below the surface of the Earth, before conditions on the
surface were conducive to life. This leads to the obvious conclusion
that life could exist below the surface of Mars without having ever
successfully dwelt on the surface, which we already know to be
quite inhospitable.
* * * *
Nitrogen
Another class of microorganism is so common and so
familiar that it would be easy to overlook it as a candidate for life
on another planet. In fact, this category is also a prime candidate for
the first life on our planet, at a time when atmospheric conditions
were completely alien.
A scientific consensus is emerging that life on
Earth began in an atmosphere roughly half carbon dioxide and half
nitrogen. The atmospheric nitrogen was converted to nitric oxide, and
nitric oxide combines with oxygen to form nitrogen dioxide, which
readily dissolves in water and releases hydrogen to form nitrate and
nitrite ions:
N2 + O2 + lightning (right-arrow) 2 NO
2NO + O2--2NO2
2NO2 + H2O--HNO3 + HNO2
Then,
HNO3 (right-arrow) H+ + NO3 -
(Nitrate ions) and HNO2 (right-arrow) H+ + NO2 -
(Nitrite ions)
The nitrite and nitrate then become available to
nitrifying bacteria such as Nitrobacter and some species of Archea.
These reactions are part of the nitrogen cycle, so dear to the
hearts of farmers and aquarists, which converts ammonia to nitrite, a
valuable fertilizer.
The astrobiological implications of nitrogen-fixing
bacteria are for the moment not well researched, probably because the
atmosphere on Mars does not resemble the 50/50, CO2/N2
mix of the primal Earth atmosphere. But there are some indications that
the lightning reaction could occur on Mars, especially near volcanoes,
so it is not impossible that nitrogen-loving microorganisms could be
part of an ecology on Mars. We would be more likely to find these
organisms on planets with a significant nitrogen presence, such as
Pluto. (Remember, with nitrogen as an energy source, we don't need
sunlight or a lot of heat.)
* * * *
Iron
There is another, more exotic, form of chemical
energy used by life on Earth. That is the oxidation of ferrous iron to
ferric:
4Fe2+ + 4H+ + O2 (right-arrow)
4Fe3+ + 2H2O
You'll recall that this is the same reaction that is
the bane of your 1980 Chevy pickup truck. As a source of energy for
life, it's only advantageous under conditions of high acidity (note
that four hydrogen ions are required for each iron). This makes it a
desirable companion reaction to sulfur metabolizing bacteria, since
sulfur occurs in acidic conditions. In fact, there are some strains of
bacteria that can live happily on iron or sulfur. [Footnote 4]
[Footnote 4: P. Margolith, et al. "Sulfur Oxidation
by the Iron Bacterium Ferrobacillus ferroxidans," Journal
of Bacteriology, 92 (1996) 1706.]
The existence of microorganisms on Earth that derive
energy for life from alternate oxidation and reduction reactions
implies that there may be even more possibilities for life-giving
energy than we suspect. The Earth is rich in oxygen and sunlight, so
exotic chemotrophs will be present at best in marginal environments.
But in environments where oxygen and sunlight are rare, the chemotrophs
(organisms deriving energy from chemicals) would have the upper hand,
and highly unusual reactions might form the basis of life. It might be
possible to find life based on the chemistry of copper, magnesium,
zinc, or something even more exotic and unlikely.
* * * *
Carbon Alternatives
Thus far we have only looked at the possibilities
for alternate energy sources for life, but there are many other
ingredients in the recipe for life, which could be varied. One of the
most famous is the silicon-based life form. My first encounter with
this concept came from Star Trek. I can clearly recall Leonard
Nimoy's agonized expression as he mindmelded with a sentient rock.
But for all its pathos and drama, silicon-based life
is one of the most farfetched concepts ever spawned by science fiction
(at least for Earthlike planets). Although the producers of Star
Trek probably should have known better, the idea originated with
the nineteenth-century astronomer Julius Scheiner. In his time, this
was a not- unreasonable proposal, given what little was known of the
physical sciences. Silicon has some of the same chemical properties as
carbon, is able to form analogous compounds and polymers, and is
relatively plentiful. Unfortunately, there are some crucial chemical
differences. For example, when we breathe, we inhale oxygen and exhale
carbon dioxide. Silicon dioxide, however, does not exist as a gas.
Rather, it is found in the terribly inconvenient form of sand. It's
likely that many others of the complex molecules that keep us alive and
functioning might inconveniently turn out to be sand in a silicon-based
system. However, some writers, such as Isaac Asimov and Poul Anderson,
have postulated that life could exist based on a framework of silicones
(a backbone of alternating silicon and oxygen with branching methyl
groups) or fluorosilicones. This would only work at much higher
temperatures than ours, but might provide a basis for life on planets
too hot for our kind of chemistry.
But carbon offers surprising variability. Our human
metabolism centers around glucose, a molecule containing six carbon
atoms. Microorganisms have discovered ways of breaking down and
harvesting energy from molecules so far removed from glucose that we
normally consider them poisonous. There is, in fact, an industry built
around such microorganisms: bioremediation. In large part, this is the
science of helping soil bacteria consume industrial byproducts, oil and
gasoline spills, herbicides, and more.
The University of Minnesota
Biocatalysis/Biodegradation Database (umbbd. ahc.umn.edu/index.html)
lists 332 microorganisms that consume 865 compounds via 141 biochemical
pathways, and the list is only growing because researchers are
constantly discovering new critters and new pathways. Examples of
chemicals consumed by these bugs include benzoate, toluene, acetone,
carbon tetrachloride, cyanamide, naphthalene, nitroglycerin, n-octane,
styrene, trinitrotoluene (yes, TNT), and many more.
The mechanisms of degradation of all of these
chemicals are not completely characterized. There are many mysteries
remaining. However, some of the "tricks" bacteria use include
harnessing the redox potential of metals such as copper and manganese
and using long chains of enzymatic reactions.
As an example, consider the degradation of phthalate
by Pseudomonas cepacia [Footnote 5]. Phthalates are a family of
compounds used widely in industry and consequently have become a
widespread pollutant. The bacteria convert phthalate first to phthalate
4,5-cis-dihydrodiol. The next step is 4,5-dihydroxyphthalate. Thence to
3,4-dihydoxybenzoate, then 2,4-dicholorobenzoate, and so on. The
bacteria must accomplish a great many more enzymatic conversions before
they can enjoy the sweet rewards of their phthalate snack.
[Footnote 5: R. P. Aftring and B. F. Taylor,
"Aerobic and anaerobic catabolism of phthalic acid by a nitrate
respiring bacteria," Arch. of Microbiol, 130 (1981): 101-104.]
The implications for astrobiology are that the
building blocks for life can be had from just about any carbon source.
For all the synthetic organic chemical innovations of man, nature has
consistently matched or exceeded our accomplishments. Nature, of
course, has a many- million-year lead on us.
* * * *
Living at Extremes
So the basic chemistries of life are flexible, but
what about the terrible extremes of cold, heat, dryness, and radiation
encountered on other planets? Might not these be insurmountable
obstacles to life?
Yet again, answers to these questions can be found
in life forms existing on Earth. We have already met heat-tolerant
bacteria, the so-called thermophilic organisms found in and near ocean
vents. These bacteria have specialized cellular apparatus that is
naturally heat-tolerant. In fact, the DNA polymerase from Thermus
aquaticus, discovered in Yellowstone National Park, has become a
mainstay of modern biotechnology. The polymerase chain reaction (PCR)
relies on the heat stability of this enzyme. Without it, we would
hardly have made progress past Watson and Crick in the biological
sciences, the human genome could not have been sequenced, hundreds of
innocent people would be in jail, and the prospects for cancer cures
would be very bleak.
Cold may be one of the easiest hurdles to overcome,
given the amazing adaptations of plants and animals in the arctic and
Antarctic regions of the Earth. The bacteria Polaromonas vacuolata
is found in Antarctic ice at temperatures near freezing. In fact, it
cannot grow and reproduce at temperatures warmer than 12 degrees
Celsius. And in 1997, in a mirror of the 1978 journey of the Alvin,
scientists discovered worms living in methane ice on the floor of the
Gulf of Mexico [Footnote 6]. They are thought to feed on chemosynthetic
bacteria within the ice. These revelations about cold, wet places have
exciting implications for the cold, wet moon Europa.
[Footnote 6: C. R. Fisher, et al. "Methane ice
worms: Hesiocaeca methanicola colonizing fossil fuel reserves,"
Naturwissenschaften, 87.4 (2000): 184-7.]
Dry conditions present a challenge to life because
all of the functions of life are carried out in solution. If there's no
solution, then the molecules can't rub up against each other and react.
There's probably no chance of life in a completely dry environment, but
there are many mostly dry environments that harbor life.
Bacteria of the genera Metallogenium and Pedomicrobium
form a crust of clay, iron, and manganese known in the southwest as
"desert varnish." These bacteria use iron and manganese as their food,
and thrive in extremely dry conditions, encapsulating themselves with
the clay to conserve trace moisture.[Footnote 7]
[Footnote 7: R. I. Dorn and T. M. Oberlander,
"Microbial origin of rock varnish," Science 213 (1981):
1245-1247]
Some organisms make the rocks themselves their home,
such as hypolithic algae, found living on rocks in Death Valley
and the Atacama Desert. Also of note, there's abundant fossil evidence
of bacteria that lived inside rocks in wet conditions,
burrowing tunnels for themselves. It's possible that Mars expeditions
could find fossils of similar endolithic bacteria on Mars.
Another possibility is an entirely different solvent
than water. Unlike silicone-for-carbon, ammonia-for-water has not been
so easily dismissed since its introduction in 1954 by J. B. S. Haldane
[Footnote 8]. Ammonia is a liquid in conditions of low temperature or
high pressure. Its chemistry is compatible with the formation of
protein and nucleic-acid analogs, and it is plentiful on planets like
Jupiter. We have already discussed nitrogen chemotrophs, so we know
that organisms could derive energy from nitrites or ammonia directly.
Unfortunately, one flaw in the ammonia theory is the lack of hydrogen
bonds. These bonds are weak interactions between hydrogen and oxygen
atoms on adjacent water molecules. Combined with the natural polarity
of water, hydrogen bonds allow for the unique physical properties of
water solutions. For example, without water, it may not be possible to
form a membrane, which is based on hydrophobic
("water-fearing") interactions between molecules.
[Footnote 8: J. B. S. Haldane, "The Origin of Life,"
New Biology, 16 (1954): 12-27.]
One of the most hostile conditions for life anywhere
is radiation. Nearly all types of radiation (such as sunlight,
microwaves, gamma rays, x-rays, and alpha particles) destroy DNA. A
constant war is waged within our cells against the effects of
radiation, with a small army of enzymes constantly searching for breaks
in the nucleic acid chain and repairing them. Left alone, these breaks
could cause cells to die (a quick death), or worse, to grow out of
control and become cancerous tumors (a not-so-quick death).
Against all odds, however, there is a microorganism
that thrives in conditions of high radioactivity. Deinococcus
radiodurans routinely survives radiation doses as high as 500,000
rads. For comparison, a dose of 1000 rads would be fatal to a human
being. The secret of D. radiodurans's survival seems to lie in
vigorous cellular DNA repair machinery and free-radical-scavenging
enzymes. No one knows why or how this bacterium evolved its radiation
resistance, since conditions of 500,000 rads don't exist anywhere on
Earth. However, this bacterium serves as evidence that highly
radioactive environments do not, in themselves, pose a barrier to the
existence of life. Furthermore, by delving into its biochemistry and
molecular biology, we may be able to learn some valuable lessons for
keeping less sturdy organisms alive in radioactive environments.
A more tantalizing and exotic possibility is the
question of whether energy for life could be derived from ionizing
radiation. Although astrobiologists have so far not ventured to ask
this question, it has been broached in the field of science fiction.
James Tiptree, Jr. wrote about radiation-based life in her story, "With
Mad Delicate Hands."
If true, this means that life is not even restricted
to planets near suns--the famous "life zone" of so many science fiction
stories. However, it is well to remember that we are adhering to a
minimal definition of life, and that the organisms described are very
small. Large organisms that move and think, such as human beings,
require a great deal of energy. Most of these alternate chemistries for
life yield energy only in small amounts. Even photosynthesis is so
inefficient that Earth has not managed to evolve any mobile or
intelligent plants. Thus, it would not be realistic to expect to find
an ammonia-based sentient squid civilization floating around in the gas
clouds of Jupiter. Nor would one think to discover fossils of giant
rock eating, radiation-resistant spiders on Mars.
But the prospects for finding microscopic life on
other planets seem excellent, based on the diversity of life on Earth.
In fact, given the variety of possible alternate chemistries and
extreme habitat adaptations, it seems inevitable that we will be
inventing a new taxonomy soon, one that will necessarily include
domains for Mars, Saturn, Jupiter, Europa, or even Pluto.
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Catherine H. Shaffer
[Back to Table of
Contents]
Farmers in the Sky by Rob Chilson
Illustration by Tom Kidd
* * * *
New abilities create new opportunities--and new
barriers.
* * * *
1: It's Good to be Back
The wheat field that had once been an asteroid hung
off to the side of the boat.
"Log," Shanda Konigsberg said, releasing the
throttles. "Date-time. Floating free, about fifty meters off the pole
of field North Seven."
"Logged," said the boat in its toneless voice.
The field was a dark green blob of elephant-ear
leaves, smothering the slowly wheeling rock. Each leaf was a quarter of
a hectare in area and a hundred meters from the surface. They were the
dark green of plants that grow slowly in subarctic climates.
"Not bad," said Shanda's older brother, Latimer.
"Almost as good as Emrys can do." Emrys was her younger brother.
"Hey!" she said. "I've only been on Earth five
years--"
"Hey yourself, Shandy," said Emrys. "I'm seventeen
now, you know."
She sighed. "I know, and I've been home from college
every year, but I still remember you as the twelve-year-old I left
behind. How's it look, Latt?"
Latimer looked up from the doppler. "Close enough to
zero. Emrys, shoot a line."
"Let me," Shanda cried, unbelting.
"Too late!" Emrys swiveled the line-throwing gun
around. "White whale in sight. Take that, Moby Dick!" The boat thumped
to the recoil, and Emrys grabbed the joystick. The harpoon hit the
center of the field. "Bull's-eye!"
"All right," Latimer said. "Let's go bring in the
sheaves." He turned to the com. "K-boat Three to Konigsberg Home," he
said. "We're off North Seven and anchored."
"Konigsberg Home Farm acknowledges," the computer
replied. "One moment."
While they waited for a human to get to the com,
they started "putting on their clothes." They were already wearing
their skinsuits and coveralls, and Shanda's feet had been hurting ever
since they left Konigsberg--the skinsuit's socks squished her toes
together. Now they put on helmets and tanks, boots and overgloves.
Their grandmother's voice came: "Shandy, you got
company. The Dietzes dropped off a feller from Earth. Met you in
college. Says his name's Charles Durant."
Charles! Shanda thought.
Gran continued, very dry: "Wants to talk to you. I
told him it'll keep."
Shanda kept her voice steady. "Yes, tell 'im I'll
see him tonight."
"Yeah, we got work to do," Latimer said. "K-boat
Three off."
"K-berg Home off."
Charles Durant! she thought, banging her
helmet down and jumping for the airlock. She had thought she'd never
see Charles again. It had broken her heart to leave him on Earth. And
now here he was, in the middle of the asteroid belt--she'd see him
tonight!
"Charles?" Emrys asked, crowding into the airlock,
making room for Latimer. "You never mentioned him."
"Oh, I'm sure I did," she said; to her surprise the
joy surging through her wasn't audible.
"So what's he like?" Latimer asked, with elaborate
casualness, pumping the lock.
"He's all right," Shanda said. "Tall and
good-looking--and being tall means more on Earth, where you see people
parallel. Charming and friendly, very bright."
"Can't complain about that," Latimer said,
noncommittal.
The lock door opened, not soon enough for Shanda.
She needed to be alone, to get a grip. You don't know he's
immigrating, she told herself. But why else would he have come Out?
He loved her, wanted to be with her, she'd told him she would live
nowhere but in the Belt. So he had come.
She followed Latimer, swung out onto the hull,
gripped a handhold. As third-generation farmers, they could afford a
pressurized "boat" that was actually a rotund harvester ship. It was
the shape of two pears joined together at the big end. Shanda snapped
her safety line, gripped a hold.
Immense in the sky was the field, a dark green
Presence.
"But what's this bright charming Charles doing in
the Belt?" Emrys asked.
"You know as much as I do," she said.
"But what about Ozzy Takahashi?" Emrys asked,
plaintive.
Shanda had intended to marry Osborn Takahashi since
she was fourteen. "I like Ozzy very much."
"But you like this Charles guy more?" Emrys
instantly said. "Did you arrange for him to come Out?"
"I would've said, idiot!" Shanda said.
Latimer had brachiated to the harvester's pod,
swinging from handhold to handhold. "Go on, you two, we're burnin'
daylight," he said. His tone, as had Shanda's, told Emrys he had asked
too many questions.
"Sorry," Emrys said. Shanda thumped his shoulder in
forgiveness.
"Chaytor coming out," Latimer warned them, and
sprang the pod open. The harvester unfolded its long spidery legs,
clambered out, and attached a line to the boat. It gave off a brief jet
of steam--jumping would have pushed the boat--and soared toward the
field.
Emrys gave the harpoon line a couple of experimental
tugs, and snapped his belt loop around it. Detaching his safety line,
he pulled on the line with casual skill, swooped away.
Shanda waited till Emrys vanished amid the leaves
and reported the harpoon tight, lest their repeated tugs pull the
anchor loose. Tugging the line, she soared toward the field. Presently
leaves closed over her head. Tough, bamboo-like stems bent under her
boots, soaking up her momentum. She touched down with a slight shock
and snapped her safety to a stem.
Here at the pole there was little undergrowth; not
enough light. The surface was a brown mat, generations of top-dressing
over shattered rock, covered with moss adapted to space. It was all
tightly bundled by the tough roots of the spatiophytes or "spytes."
Latimer and Emrys were busy. Latimer clutched the
boat's gyros to set it spinning at the same stately pace as North
Seven, lest their lines foul. Emrys checked the anchor set by the
harvester.
Shanda stretched herself parallel to the surface and
began a desultory search of the ground for previous anchors. The spytes
were coarse and tough; they rasped at the fiberglass canvas of her
coveralls. Gloves and boots further protected her. The boots each had a
single claw curving down from the toe, for further traction. She pulled
herself between stems, digging her toe-claws in, scanning the broken
surface.
Charles.
She'd stayed free of men and other distractions
during most of her five years on Earth. The Grange had financed her
education beyond the normal two years, on condition that she teach what
she'd learned--genetic engineering--at the college on Nerdstrom. All
had
gone well until she'd met Charles Durant at Texas A&M in her fifth
year.
Falling in love wasn't something she'd planned on.
But Charles dismissed the whole notion of space,
including her intention of coming home to K-berg. In his confident view
of the future, she would marry him and settle down on Earth.
Emigration? He'd never considered it.
Shanda had refused to move in with him or make any
other commitment. That had not discouraged him as it should. How could
it, when any fool could see she loved him? Stupid, stupid; everyone
knew you shouldn't get encumbered with an Earthman, unless he was
willing to move Out to the Belt.
He had proposed to her the night they graduated.
"Here's one!" Emrys cried.
Shanda came back to her task, saw a rusty spike
sticking out of the shattered surface, and said, "Here's another!" She
thumped it a couple of times. There was enough oxygen leakage to
corrode it, but it was still sound.
"Bringing a line," Latimer said, and in a few
moments, he crashed down in silence between the leaves. They pulled on
the line, drawing the telpher cables down, and made them fast to three
anchors.
Landing the boat on the field would mean crushing
the spytes. While the space-adapted plants were hardy, they had limits
and grew slowly. Latimer leaped again for the boat, and shortly the
telpher began to move. It was not unlike an endless clothesline, hung
with sacks of compost enriched with nitrates, lime, phosphates, and ice.
Emrys and Shanda were kept busy detaching and piling
the bags in a circle between the spyte stems, a dreamy slow-motion
dance that taxed every muscle. Shanda was soon panting and sweating
through her skinsuit; she'd gotten soft on Earth. Her calves and the
arches of her feet ached. But this was normal; it didn't distract her.
It had been raining in Texas Station on the evening
of graduation, though that hadn't damped anyone's pleasure. There was
still a mist in the air when she stepped out for a breath during the
dance. Charles followed her. She should have been on guard, she
thought. Then: no, he intended to propose; better to have gotten it
over with.
And so she'd had to turn him down. She could still
see the incomprehension in his face. "Why?" he'd asked.
"Because I'm going home, day after tomorrow. You've
made it plain that you will never emigrate. So this is goodbye." She'd
touched his cheek, spoke sadly through her ache: "Goodbye, Charles."
She hadn't returned to the dance.
And now, three months later, when home had, she
thought, begun to heal her heart, he was back in her life again.
She'd see him tonight. Joy filled her; she felt like
singing. Then she thought of Ozzy.
"That's all," said Latimer. "I'm coming down."
Shanda began to tie bags of enriched compost
together into a kite tail. Poor Ozzy. She'd only seen him once since
she got back, at the homecoming party, though Takahashi Home Farm
currently wasn't far from K-berg. Now her joy was mixed with sadness.
And guilt.
Trailing a line of sacks behind her, Shanda pulled
herself into the thicket, and into a dim, warm, green world. Here, away
from the poles, rotation permitted glances of light to filter down.
Thousands of vines sought it, thrusting their small leaves into every
gleam. She pushed through something like a stand of grass or reeds with
palm-like clusters at the top. It wasn't tangled; each stem pointed
relentlessly up. Every meter or so she passed one of the trunks, thick
as her wrist, that supported the huge outer leaves.
Here at the bottom, there was no break between
undergrowth and upper; every level was jammed with life; she swam
through a pool of green. From above, shaken leaves marked her passage.
Disorienting: a dark green curtain of leaves before
her, a hint of mist, the glimmer of water condensed on stems.
Disorienting, but familiar. Shanda had first started working in the
fields when she was nine, and had been in vacuum since she was six.
She'd been in free fall, inside, as long as she could remember. This
was home, and it was good to be back.
Charles, she thought; Ozzy. Poor Ozzy. He deserved
better than this. He'd always been there, steady as a brother. She
loved him, too and had always meant to marry him. He knew it. Now
Charles was here.
Shanda paused to orient herself, brushing damp
leaves off her helmet. The asteroid had been no bigger than a large
Earth house, but the plants had subjected it to a slow explosion. The
roots of the spytes went to the very center of the former rock. The
field was now a pile of boulders, rocks, gravel, sand, clay--and
humus--bound together by roots and gravity. It had a living soil,
composed of shattered rock, top-dressing, moss, and the soil bacteria
that first began the breakdown of the rock.
Shanda disentangled her train of fertilizer sacks
and pulled herself on.
It got darker as she approached the other pole,
where no gleams penetrated. Pulling up the compost bags, Shanda
unzipped the first one and spilled the top-dressing with practiced ease
into the aerial roots. No fear of the compost freezing; the spytes
pumped heat down from the big outer leaves.
And then the next sack, and so on back to the other
pole, where Shanda loaded up with another pile of fertilizer bags. She
concentrated on her work, trying to put Charles Durant and Osborn
Takahashi out of her mind.
Over her head, the Chaytor clambered among the
stems, harvesting the meter-long pods, choosing only the brown ripe
ones. The pods were jammed full of kernels that would have been
instantly familiar to an Earthly wheat farmer.
They worked and rested, spreading fertilizer,
checking the health of the leaves, climbing the trunks to harvest ripe
pods. On Earth, at the University of Iowa, and again at Texas A&M,
she'd seen Earthly farms. After coming home she realized that only in
space, supported by cutting-edge technology, did farmers do so much
hard manual labor. Earthly harvesters were simple machines; theirs were
complex, fragile, and expensive.
Six hours it took them to service this small field,
but they'd telphered tons of wheat aboard. Back in the boat, Shanda was
exhausted and her hair sprayed out in damp ribbons.
"I'm racked," she said, and was glad to see that her
brothers were just as spent.
"A good day's work," Latimer said, and turned to the
com. "K-boat Three to K-berg Home," he said. "Coming in--and ready for
supper."
Presently Gran's voice: "K-berg to K-boat Three.
Supper'll be ready when you are. That feller wants to talk to you real
bad, Shandy."
* * * *
2: A Menace from Earth
Their blunt bow pointed toward Konigsberg Light:
blue red blue, the brightest light in the universe, except for the Sun.
It drowned the faint stars that were the rocks of home.
"An hour to Home," Latimer said. "So, you like this
Charles?"
Emrys looked at her eagerly; ready, she saw, to grin.
Shanda was ready for this question. "Well enough,
but I never thought he'd follow me Out."
"You must've made a bigger hit than you realized,"
Latimer mused. "You were studying pretty hard all the time."
"That's true." Her grant from the Grange was
conditional on her maintaining a high GPA, as well as on her teaching
what she'd learned.
To Emrys's visible disappointment, Latimer dropped
it, turning to the computer. Shanda tried not to let her relief show.
Work helped. They went over the records of North Seven: tons of wheat
harvested, tons of fertilizer spread, the field's instrument
readings--rotation, insolation, the strain gauges, their general
impressions of the field's health.
Shanda worked automatically, thinking of Charles.
Konigsberg grew before them, from a dim
constellation to a cluster.
K-berg Home was a tight swarm: the Wheel, the older
Little Wheel, the original tumbling Rock; also, five small fields, the
algae composting bubble, a couple of small metallic asteroids, numerous
stony ones of various size. The Ship, two small boats, frames of steel
beams, gangway cables, and nets of assorted stuff. The big harvester
boat wasn't in, so Caldi and her crew weren't back yet. Shanda saw it
all as if for the first time, wondering how it had looked to Charles
Durant.
Rocks, docks, and socks, all in a complex slow
pavane around K-berg's unseen center of gravity.
There was a working party at the warehouse, making
up capsules for Earth. They offered to unload the boat--probably had
heard about Charles. Emrys brought them nearly to zero at the hub, and
she and Latimer stepped across into the lock. When the lock
pressurized, they took their helmets off. First to her room for a quick
shower and shampoo--what to wear?
Shanda swung herself out of the lock and against the
bulkhead, gripping the handhold. She was immediately tackled.
"Shanda! It's so good to see you--"
Charles--he'd met them at the airlock--
"Ow!" The impact banged her against the bulkhead
hard enough to start tears. "Hey! No free-fall wrestling!"
"Oh, sorry, I'm still not used to microgravity,"
Charles said, flailing around with one hand for a hold.
Shanda twisted out of his grip, pushing him against
the bulkhead. Damn, better to have had Emrys grinning like a goof than
Latt's steady assessing stare.
"Shanda! I'm so glad to see you! It's been months!"
He was smiling, looking happy and self-satisfied.
She looked like a witch. She knew she did. "Good to
see you, too, Charles. And a bit of a surprise."
"I should've called ahead? I wanted to surprise you.
I counted on Spacer hospitality." He turned to Latimer, held out a
hand. "Charles Durant. You'd be--Latimer? Shanda's brother?"
"Yeah," said Latt. He nodded at the hand. "Shaking
in free fall is a jig, so we don't bother."
"I see your point. Pleasure to meet you, anyway.
You've been out harvesting, Caitlin tells me."
Shanda, smoothing her sweaty hair, froze at this
casual mention of Gran's name.
"Yes," Latt said, imperturbable. He nodded at
Shanda. "It's not good etiquette to meet someone at the hub, especially
if they've been working in free fall. Give the girl time to take a
shower and fix her hair."
Charles laughed, and Shanda's heart thumped. She
forgave him everything. He was good-looking, but he was also so--so
boyish, so unoffended and inoffensive--as eager as a kitten.
"All right, I get it. It'll take me a while to get
the hang of Spacer ways." He turned to Shanda, did an absurd bend that
brought his knees up--a bow, she realized. Covering his eyes, he said,
"Sorry to have seen you in dishabille. Fortunately I didn't get a good
look. I'll soon forget everything; I have a very bad memory--"
Shanda smiled but cut him off. "All right, all
right, don't trip on your tongue. Come on, let's get down."
Latimer and she got off on the third deck. "See you
in a few," she said, and hurried down the corridor to her room.
She was panting as if she'd been working hard. My
hair! she thought, wishing she could have washed and dried it on
the boat. What he must think! Then she thought, well, it's probably
just as well that he see me at my worst. I thought that time I was out
in the rain was bad enough--but now I smell as well as look bad.
She dived into the shower, rinsed off her skinsuit,
unzipped it and peeled out of it with a moan of relief. Then a hasty
shower; she washed her hair. Peering into the mirror as she dried and
brushed it, Shanda groaned. It was going to look fluffy, as if she was
still in free fall.
At the end of the corridor, beside the elevator, a
door gave onto the third-level terrace. Each of the three levels of the
building block was smaller than the one below, giving two terraces.
Shanda peered over the rail at the terrace below. The family was
already gathering. She hurried down the stairs, smiling, feeling a
surge of pure joy.
Charles was among the group at the kitchen hatch.
Shanda felt that about a thousand of the two hundred K-bergers were
staring at her as she joined them.
Charles smiled at her. "It was worth the wait," he
said.
They all grabbed bowls and platters and carried them
to the tables that overlooked the fields below. This took a couple of
trips. Shanda realized that only about fifty K-bergers were here--they
worked three shifts.
"Sit here, Charles," Gran said, indicating the chair
at her right hand. "You here, Shanda," at her left.
Charles turned and bowed to her. "Thank you,
Caitlin." Already he'd learned to handle himself in the one-third
Standard gravity.
"This afternoon I bored your grandmother," he said
to Shanda. "I don't know exactly what I expected, but Konigsberg is
much bigger and, well, more comfortable, than I expected. I know, don't
believe what you see on video, but it's hard to overcome all that
childish conditioning. The heroic space miners in their rude habitats,
ignorant but shrewd."
"Well, we're farmers, and third-generation ones; we
have a big capital investment," Gran said. "Beginners do struggle,
though not as much as in the old days. It's not the kind of investment
where you get rich. Farming's a way of life."
"So is mining and prospecting," Latimer said. "But
modern miners live in the smelter habitats. Very comfortable."
Charles looked down out at the fields and ponds, up
at the blue translucent ceiling that aped the sky of Earth. "I expected
melt-stone walls and bare pipes. Log cabins in space."
"Nowadays there are space companies who'll build you
a rough wheel pretty cheaply," Gran said. "Thousands of immigrant farm
companies setting up."
"The Wheel's cheaper than it looks," Latimer told
him. "It's just a tube of melt-stone with an inside diameter of twenty
meters. Braced with a microsteel net, in a steel frame with four
elevators to the hub. Most of it, in other words, was made in the Belt."
"But even those parts cost money, and the parts that
are imported cost even more," Gran said. "It's ten years old now, and
we'll be paying for it for the next twenty."
The family fell silent, subdued: Shanda's father had
died during the building of the Wheel.
"But even Home Rock was not as uncomfortable as in
Earthly videos," Shanda said, after a moment. "Maybe you saw it on your
way in--the one that looks like a long potato with a big lump on each
end. It tumbles end over end, and the two lumps are the habitats--about
a tenth gee. Even in the old days, it was fixed up quite comfortably.
Nowadays it's mainly used for offices, storage, and by ... newlyweds."
He smiled at that but, she noted gratefully, forbore
to comment. He turned to Gran. "Your capital investment must make
Konigsberg Farm a valuable property."
"Couple of hundred million." Gran shrugged. "It's
the same as on Earth. Farmers have a lot of capital, so you'd call them
rich. But their income above outgo makes them poor, and they don't work
any eight-hour day to get it, nor any four-day week. We sell wholesale
and buy retail, you know."
"Yes, but you've set up buyers' co-ops, so you're
not doing so badly as all that, surely?"
Everybody stared at him. "Son," Gran said, "only the
Grange keeps our heads above water. Most of the price of asteroid foods
on Earth is the shipping, handling, and processing."
Charles looked at the table, smiling. "You do eat
well, for po' folks."
Gran nodded, looked down the table with some pride.
There were four kinds of vat-grown meat, fish, fresh fruit, three kinds
of bread, and scads of vegetable dishes. All their own produce. Also a
half-grown cat, prowling from dish to dish.
"Deloise," Latimer said. "Get your cat off the
table."
"K-berg has always been able to feed itself," Shanda
said, as her niece pursued the kitten. "Only our strenuous lives keep
us in shape. I was getting soft on Earth."
Charles laughed. "Here I thought I'd be the strong
guy because of my Earthly muscles. But do you have some way to offset
the price of goods you must buy from Earth?"
Gran chewed thoughtfully and swallowed. "Well, it's
no secret that the Belt is trying to industrialize itself. We're
building our own ships, processing plants, and so on. Lots of good
investment opportunities there. Upwards of sixty percent of the grain
we ship to Earth is milled--flour, meal. Soon we'll be selling meat;
already some farms are selling fish. And we've been building tug hulls
for a long time, just buying the fusion rockets and instruments from
Earth."
"Tugs?"
Gran gave him a look; surely everybody knew about
the canisters of grain, chemicals, and metal that were at all times
falling toward Earth?
Shanda explained briefly.
"Oh, I remember seeing something about 'The Pipeline
from Space.'"
Gran turned to Latimer. "How was the field?"
"Good," he said, and gave a few details about soil
condition and production. "It's put by for, say, a year. Next harvest,
three or four months."
Gran nodded and turned to Shanda. "You remember
Outer Nine? One of your earliest fields, back when you were, what, ten?
Well, it's drifted so far out that we're selling it to the Takahashi
family. I've invited Nogalese Devander over to discuss it. And Ozzy."
"G-good," Shanda said, and quickly took a sip of
coffee.
"You're selling one of your fields?" Charles asked,
showing nothing but polite interest, but looking at her alertly.
Shanda felt alarm, guilt, and confusion. She had no
idea what her face showed.
"Yes," said Gran. "We don't have a planet for our
fields to orbit around, so the outer ones wander, and over the years
they get so far away that it doesn't pay to work them. We'll make a
deal with the Takahashis. We'll take turns working the field for a few
years; then it'll drift farther into their zone, and they'll own it."
To Shanda: "Ozzy'll be here tomorrow. You haven't
seen him since your homecoming, have you?"
"No, I haven't," she said, managing to sound normal,
you conniving old woman.
Charles's expression was thoughtful.
* * * *
3: The Green, Green Hills of Earth
After supper Gran got Shanda aside. The old woman
led the way slowly down the stairs to the lawn that edged the fields
here.
"Gran," Shanda said, as soon as they were out
of hearing. "What did you mean by inviting Ozzy Takahashi over? You
could've waited--"
"You know this Charles a lot better than you ever
let on, right?"
"Ye-es."
"I knew before I ever saw you two together. Well,
one of those young men is going to get a hell of a disappointment. You
can't marry them both."
They descended in silence.
"Think Ozzy'll get over it?" Gran asked.
"He-he's able to t-take care of himself. I mean,
he's not romantic." Weakly she added, "He'll be all right."
Gran grunted in skepticism. "So, what are this young
feller's prospects?"
Shanda was aghast. "Gran, he hasn't said anything
about immigrating yet."
"Well, marrying in is the classic way of joining the
company." Konigsberg, Inc. was a closed corporation.
They were on the grass now. Shanda frowned. "Well.
He's--or his family--is mildly wealthy. A chain of hardware stores in
the
American Midwest. Obviously he can afford a long trip into space."
"On a wild goose chase, if he never proposed to you
before starting."
Shanda was silent, guilty.
Gran sighed, leading her toward the edge of the
lawn. "Well, even if he can't buy in, it won't affect anything to split
the stock again. It's not as if it's for sale."
Shanda's heart jumped. "You'd give him a share, just
for me?"
Slowly Gran bent over a bush, picked a peanut pod.
She shelled seven red peanuts from it, looked up over her shoulder. "We
did as much for Mary." Latimer had brought his wife from Earth. "It'd
mean we'd be gaining a hand, instead of losing one."
"He doesn't know a thing."
"True. But he'd have you to teach him."
Shanda thought of teaching Charles all she knew
about farming. She stood smiling, looking out over the field, thinking
of Charles--here.
The field stretched before them, so ordinary to her,
so strange to Charles. How would it seem to him?
Artificial. Shanda suddenly saw that it was
the bottom of the inside of a tube. It sloped up to the sides and
curved up into the distance, perspective chopped off. For the first
time she saw how fragile it was. Did Charles love her enough to
overcome an Earthman's fears?
"Hope he takes to it," Gran said. "But what could
beat this?"
Shanda stood shaken. She glanced at Gran. The old
woman was smiling, sincere. Gran had been born on Earth; her family had
immigrated when she was eleven. She'd never been back. She'd worked
hard for years to achieve--this.
"I hope he takes to it too," Shanda said, subdued.
Caldi's hair was beginning to be streaked with gray.
Shanda had been home three months now and still hadn't got used to it.
"Mother," she said. "I didn't invite him out here! I
don't know if he means to immigrate--he may not know yet
himself."
"I know all that, but it's still your fault." Caldi
grinned; it was a line she had often used when compelled to punish her
only daughter.
Shanda smiled, rueful. "I guess it is."
"Gran says he's after you. And face it, you do like
him. Don't you?"
"Ye-es."
"Hmmp. Well, let's go meet this Earthman."
Shanda followed, feeling nervous. "Try to be
tactful, okay?"
Caldi glanced back at her with a grin. "Don't worry."
"I worry 'cause I know you. Mom, tell me the truth.
Did you get involved with an Earthman in your college days?"
Caldi said, "You bet I did, girl, a dozen at a time.
Well, two or three at a time, a dozen or two over all."
"In just two years!"
"Three years. None of your lip, girl. You know about
Outer Nine?"
"Yes," with restraint.
"Good."
They found the others on the terrace at the other
end of the building block. Caldi was gracious when introduced, and took
Charles's compliments with only a raised eyebrow. Latimer was building
a fire in the fireplace. Charles was fascinated by it, and said so.
"We don't use it much," Gran said. "I remember one
on Earth, massed a thousand kilos--"
"Gran!"
"Well, half a ton anyway. It was beautiful."
"Where do you get your wood?" Charles asked.
Gran looked around inquiringly and Latimer spoke.
"This is old apple wood we've been saving. You rate
as a special occasion, Charles. Mostly we burn stalks, which we press
into sort-of logs."
"It's another of those paradoxical luxuries we
Earthworms don't expect to find in space."
"It's actually a necessity," Shanda said. "Often a
lot of us are off the Wheel, and the atmosphere gets out of balance. So
we have to burn stuff."
"But not very often," Charles said, warming his
hands. "I'm flattered!"
There were half a dozen children gathered around,
too young to be sent off to school. The familiar miracle of the fire
could not compete for their attention with a real live Earthman. Their
marshmallows wavered wildly.
"Charles? Do you really call yourselves Earthworms?"
He laughed. "We don't even call ourselves Earthmen.
We're just us."
"What's it like on Earth?"
"I don't really know. You should ask someone who
wasn't raised there." He shook his head, looked out over the fields--on
this side of the building block, it was an orchard. He pointed toward
the bend. "You can see a long way, farther than that. Shanda, what do
you think of Earth?"
Shanda swallowed a bite of apple. "The gravity was
the first thing that got to me." They all laughed. Shanda mused for a
bit, finally said, "I think if there's anything I miss from Earth, it's
sunrises and sunsets."
They'd seen videos, and were disappointed. "That's
all?"
"You don't understand. Even with the wide visiplate,
it's not the same as being there. It's like, well ... sunrise.
I remember in Iowa, in spring, when the Sun would rise through a mist."
They'd seen mists.
"Not like our mists. Much thicker, and it goes on
for kilometers and kilometers. And the Sun is just a
deep red glow in the east, at first. Then there's pale gold above the
red, and there's a row of narrow gray clouds overhead. The eastern
edges of the clouds turn pink, and now you can see the Sun as a deep
cherry red ball. The clouds are pink and gold, and the sky above the
mist is gold. Then the Sun comes up a bit higher, getting bright, a
lighter red, and the clouds are flushed with bright sticky gold. The
birds start to call and sing, more different kinds of birds than those
down there," nodding at the orchard. "Now the Sun's too bright to look
at, and the mist isn't as thick as you thought it was, and all those
clouds are white, and you didn't see that happen...."
They sat in silence for a moment, enthralled. "And
the sky is blue!"
"Yes, by now the sky is blue and it's early in the
day and no one around you has even noticed the miracle. They're
grumbling and pouring coffee, not looking out the windows."
The kids laughed at that, except Deloise, who burned
her mouth on her marshmallow and had to be comforted.
Charles was looking at Shanda in admiration. "I've
got to start getting up early," he said, shaking his head. "I had no
idea there was all this free entertainment."
Shanda smiled. "And that's not even mentioning
thunderstorms. I'm glad I never saw a tornado, though." To the kids,
she added, "Of course there's other attractions, like the Grand Canyon.
I know, not as big as Valles Marineris, but really big when
you're going down it on a horse's back."
"Tell about horses!"
Shanda laughed. "You've seen the videos. They're
fun, much like big dogs--personality-wise. I never rode one at a
gallop.
I suppose it would be a slower and rougher version of riding a
motorcycle. A friend," pre-Charles, he was, "took me for a ride on a
motorcycle once."
"What was it like?"
She drew her elbows in. "Scary. But not as scary as
a plane ride."
"Is it really better to go to the Grand
Canyon than do the video tour?"
"Oh, yes. You could fall, so it's scary. And
it takes hours; you can't just shut the machine off. It's an experience,
not an entertainment. And all of Earth is like that. Just driving
through Iowa and seeing kilometers and kilometers of grass and rolling
hills and farmhouses hundreds of years old, it's like nothing you've
ever experienced, and it's all beautiful. All beautiful."
Shanda came back from her distance, looked at them.
"We came from there, you know. We're designed for that planet."
Charles's expression was as admiring as those of the
children.
* * * *
Lying on her bed's thin foam pad, Shanda remembered
how soft and cuddling the beds of Earth were. They had to be, in that
gravity. The presence of Charles had brought Earth poignantly back.
She turned restlessly. Charles, Charles. Were his
intentions honorable? He hadn't mentioned his plans. He'd only said he
could stay till they took the off-shift students to Nerdstrom and
brought back the on-shift--a week, then.
He'd made no attempt to get her alone, but if he'd
seen the glances her folks had exchanged, he couldn't have any doubt
that they, at least, were sure she was in love with him. For that
matter, she thought, her own expression must have given her away
repeatedly. She'd felt radiant--she must have shown it.
She cautioned herself--he still hadn't mentioned
immigrating. And even Caldi hadn't been impolite enough to ask.
Shanda punched up her pillow, and sighed. But why
else would he come Out? He'd had only casual interest in space,
whenever she had mentioned it. His only interest in it had been because
of her, she realized. Then he'd lost her. He knew that if he wanted
her, he'd have to immigrate.
And from the way he had looked at her, he wanted her.
She sighed again. Poor faithful Ozzy. And damn Gran.
She could've waited a week or two before selling Outer Nine.
Shanda had the pics and stats on Outer Nine pulled
up, in the office on deck level, when Nogalese Devander and her nephew,
Osborn Takahashi, were ushered in by Latimer. Gran stood and greeted
them expressionlessly and received expressionless greetings in return.
"Oz," Shanda said, standing. "Nogalese."
"Shan," Oz said, nodding back. Nogalese nodded
without speaking.
The Takahashis had been Out as long as the
Konigsbergs, and there weren't many of the original Japanese genes
left. Ozzy had dark hair, but it was a deep blackish brown, not the
raven-wing black his ancestors had had. There was very little of the
epicanthic fold left, and his nose was too big for his name. But he
retained the ageless, even features of Asia, features so regular that
you might not realize at first how handsome he was.
He's heard about Charles, she thought, aching for
him, guilty.
They all turned their attention to the stats, and
began to hammer out a deal. Gran bargained hard and got essentially the
deal she'd outlined last night. She was hampered by the Takahashis'
knowledge that they need only wait for a few years and Outer Nine would
wander into their laps.
Gran settled for a sliding scale. At first
Konigsberg would harvest three out of four times, then half the time,
and down to zero by intervals. Then a long hard bargain to determine
the length of the intervals. Finally they settled on a number of years,
shorter than she wanted, and Gran held out her hand to Nogalese.
"You're a tough bitch, Devander."
Nogalese grinned. "From you, that's a real
compliment."
Shanda grinned in relief, and intercepted a relieved
grin from Ozzy, who was stretching. It was the first unconstrained
emotion either had shown since entering the room.
"And just in time for dinner," Nogalese added. "I
planned it that way."
They went upstairs for the "noon" meal.
Ozzy walked near her. "So who is this Charles
Durant?"
"A college friend. I didn't know he was coming Out."
He nodded. "The Dietzes said he asked them not to
call ahead, when they dropped him off."
"We haven't asked, but it's possible he's thinking
of immigrating. He's full of questions about farming." He nodded
without expression, and she quickly added, "He hasn't said anything."
She introduced him to Charles on the terrace.
"A pleasure," said Charles. He was taller than Ozzy.
"Please don't crush the hand--I've been learning what wimps us
Earthworms are."
Ozzy laughed, sounding surprised.
They carried bowls and platters to the table and
sat. Shanda had foreseen what was coming and knew it was useless to try
to avoid it: they sat on either side of her.
Nogalese and Gran exchanged small smiles, and Shanda
felt her face heat up. Old witches--they probably planned this together.
Charles addressed Gran. "I hope you got a good deal.
Deloise took me floundering in--you don't say microgravity, do you? Why
not?"
Everybody looked blank. "We just don't," Gran said.
Shanda murmured, "Free fall may not be accurate, but
we know what we mean. It's two syllables, easy to pronounce, where
microgravity has, uh, five. And they have to be pronounced slowly. So
how did you like it?"
"It was like flying," Charles said. He smiled down
the table at Deloise, who seemed about to burst with delight.
"According to your records," Nogalese said to Gran,
"nobody's looked at Outer Nine in seven months."
"It's due for a visit," Gran admitted. "Soybeans are
fetching a good price, too."
"I haven't got time to go myself, but if you can get
Ozzy home, I'd like to have him take a look."
"No problem." Gran looked down the table. "Latt and
Shandy have chores today--Emrys too if he's caught up on his lessons.
Ozzy could give them a hand, then go with them tomorrow. Okay?"
Nogalese looked around at all the nodding heads and
agreed.
Charles spoke to Gran. "Would it be possible for me
to go out to the asteroid tomorrow? I'd keep out of the way."
Gran looked as startled as Shanda felt. She looked
blankly at Shanda, then at Latimer, who, Shanda saw, was smiling
slightly.
"No problem," Latimer said. "We can find a skinsuit
to fit you. You might even want to give us a hand in the home fields
this afternoon."
"A pleasure!" His smile said he meant it.
Today's chore was clearing old potato vines and
tilling the soil for the next crop. They put on wide straw hats against
the UV from the ceiling and raked the dry vines onto sheets of pulp
paper.
"Some we may burn, yes," Latimer said. "Most of it
will be composted. Some we'll make paper of, like that," nodding at the
crude sheets.
"I wondered about your toilet paper,"
Charles said, wincing.
They laughed. Ozzy said, "Farmers are hard-assed."
Charles smiled, and Shanda quickly said, "Some
farmers also make wrapping paper and cardboard, but nobody yet does
fine notepaper or artificial wood."
If Ozzy wanted to ride Charles, he forbore. Perhaps
he was hampered by their presence. Charles himself never showed any
sense of rivalry, not even when he lagged behind them. He straightened
painfully and rubbed his back from time to time, and drank a lot of
water, but didn't complain. Indeed, he got Shanda to join him in
singing some of the nonsense songs that had been popular in their class.
Soon he had them all singing along--even Ozzy. Oh,
Ozzy. Damn Gran and Nogalese both.
* * * *
4: Between Worlds
Latimer's wife Mary got back from Nerdstrom that
evening--their oldest son had broken his wrist playing free-fall
tag--and
wanted to go with them. Another hand would be useful--Emrys had his
studies.
"Outer Nine is so far away that we'll make the trip
overnight," Shanda explained to Charles. "It means no privacy, and
worse, sleeping in skinsuits. In free fall."
"Now, that's more like the videos!" he said,
grinning.
After supper they kitted him out with a skinsuit,
and ran through the helmet drill. "Never had a hull puncture yet, but
we take no chances," Latimer told him.
Charles felt of his toes. "This is a case where the
video tour is definitely better."
Latimer grinned. "Wait'll you meet the free-fall
toilet."
They made sure his helmet and tanks were tight,
strapped him--and themselves--onto the flitter, and Emrys squeezed the
controls. The flitter was just a hat-rack with a nuclear battery and a
tank of water. Steam shot out the rear, and they spent endless minutes
wafting across a vast sky sleeted with light.
Nobody said anything, not even Charles. Shanda loved
these moments, alone in the privacy of her helmet, drifting among
stars. Especially here, amid all the familiar things of her home: the
Wheel, the fields, a gangway like a ladder across the dark sky. As a
girl, once she'd realized that as a woman she'd marry and leave home,
never to return except at rare intervals for visits, she had been
overcome with a premonitory nostalgia. She couldn't believe, as a
child, that she could bear to leave all this, and she still, somehow,
couldn't believe it.
The stars stared at her, friendly, waiting. Far, far
away, but infinitely closer than the stars, were the lights of other
farms and smelters, blinking and blinking in different colors, and
"above" her, K-berg's light also flashed. I'm here, are you there? I'm
here, are you there? I'm here, I'm here.... She'd been dismayed to
realize that none of them could be seen in Earth's night skies.
The flitter drifted behind K-boat One, its attitude
changing, and the Sun poured its light across her helmet. The helmet
darkened instantly, stopping all the UV and most of the light. The Sun
went with dreamy slowness behind the boat, setting through the mistlike
darkhaze in her helmet. For a moment Shanda held her breath, returned
by the magic of memory and association to Earth. Then the Sun was gone
and Night returned, and she sighed.
"Charles, make sure your safety is attached, then
step across to the boat," Latimer said. "Hook on to one of the
handholds there."
Shanda unstrapped, hopped over to the boat, fastened
her safety, and brachiated forward to the line attaching them to the
warehouse. By the time she had cast off, the rest were waiting in the
lock and Emrys was shoving the flitter away from the hull.
Inside, they took off their helmets, trying to avoid
each other's elbows. "Our home away from home, for a couple of days,"
Latimer said. "Shanda and I will take pilot, unless you'd like a turn,
dear?"
"I'm a little rusty," Mary said. "I'll get us under
way, if you don't mind."
"Good. The rest of you can find places--"
Ozzy was already pushing off for the back of the
cabin. Shanda groaned silently and joined the rivals on the pads
against the bulkhead. There weren't enough seats, and she wanted to
leave the boys alone a little less than she wanted to be between them.
They squatted cross-legged on the pads, one ankle
thrust through a loop. Latimer--I must give him more credit for tact,
Shanda thought--turned around in his seat and asked Ozzy about affairs
at Takahashi Home.
Ozzy was a little subdued, but he began to tell of
all their small doings while Mary worked her problem, got Latimer to
check it, and put them under low boost. The pads pushed against them;
now they were sitting. Latimer, and then Mary, asked Ozzy questions
about farming and family, and shortly a conversation was going.
Charles had no part in it, of course. He listened
silently for twenty minutes, with no evidence of pique, then asked a
question.
"Something you said--forty years--I mean, aren't you
all in the same orbit?"
There was a blank pause. Ozzy spoke first. "Lots of
people on Earth have the feeling that the Belt is solid, like a wheel,
and all turns at the same rate. Even people who know better."
"Or should, like me," Charles said, smiling. Shanda
was proud of him.
Ozzy grinned, and said, "But Takahashi Home is
farther from the Sun than K-berg is, so we orbit more slowly. K-berg is
catching up to us now."
"Like Earth passing Mars in its orbit," Charles said.
"Ye-es, but not exactly. Earth makes two orbits to
Mars's one. Out here, the orbits are closer to the same period. That
means that K-berg only passes Takahashi once every forty years."
"Ahh, and in, say, twenty years, K-berg and
Takahashi will be on opposite sides of the Sun from each other."
"Right."
"So how long is your year?"
"Twelve months. The orbit is about six years, but it
doesn't matter."
"Of course. So all your lives long you're meeting
and re-meeting people who you maybe haven't seen in ... decades. Man,
the Earth videos have no idea what things are like out here!"
"Actually, we do see each other from time to time,
like at Nerdstrom, but yeah, the neighbors are always changing. It's
kind of ... sad, I guess."
"Like school reunions," Charles said, musing. "Time
plays hash with us all, and I haven't even had my first reunion yet!"
Ozzy nodded, solemn.
Shanda had been watching, as at a tennis game, and
didn't quite know what had happened. But Ozzy was no longer politely
hostile.
"That's one thing common to Earth and the Belt,"
Latimer said.
"Kids always grow up too fast," Mary said, and
Shanda knew she was thinking of her son.
"On the other hand," Ozzy said, "it takes forever to
turn a rock into a money-making field."
"How long, usually?" Charles asked.
"Depends on the rock, and the crop, but usually six
to eight years. Of course, one planting is all it needs, since the
spytes are perennial. These are all variations on the plants developed
for the Moon, you know."
They wandered off into a discussion of the economics
of farming, and to her irk, ignored Shanda. What is it about men
and bonding? she thought, getting up for a drink. They were at it
when she stretched out and floated off to sleep, still annoyed.
She was swimming in the pool at the College Station
campus of Texas A&M. The Sun was rising over the long green hills
of Iowa, and she thought she had never been so content, so much at
home. Then she realized that Charles was swimming toward her, and that
she was nude. He grabbed her ankle and started to take her down. With a
stab of fear she realized that it wasn't sex that he wanted: he meant
to drown her.
When her head went under the water she jerked away,
sitting up and scrambling for her helmet. Mary was tugging on her ankle
and the guys were all forward, looking at view aft on the monitors. A
field rotated slowly, green and improbable. Her toes were mashed into
toe-cream pie.
"Agh!" Shanda said, using all her intelligence. She
yawned, blinked at Mary's smile. "Are we there yet?"--as more brain
cells came on line.
"Another hour. Time to wash your hands and eat a
bite."
* * * *
5: A Rolling Stone
At five times the diameter of North Seven, Outer
Nine had about a hundred twenty-five times the mass. It looked like a
huge green fuzzball.
"You're getting a bargain," Latimer said to Ozzy.
"It was tumbling pretty erratically, and we had to damp a lot of the
rotation."
"The rotation is still pretty fast, despite the
leaves," Ozzy said. The spytes had shifted so much of the asteroid's
mass outward that they had slowed the rotation, like a skater spreading
her arms. "What's the period?"
"Seven hours, give or take," Latimer said.
"It's so small," Charles said. "I expected something
kilometers in length."
The men looked at him. "Oh, farmers rarely bother
with big rocks," Latimer said. "Too expensive to move."
"Unless they use one as a home base," Ozzy said.
"These little rocks, we can push into small clusters. Big ones--" He
shrugged.
"Ah, yes." Charles pointed at the visiplate. "Are
those the pods?"
There were hints of brown amid the green.
"Yes, and they're far out," Latimer said. "We should
have harvested two months ago."
Charles looked his question, and Ozzy explained,
"The spytes set their pods down low on the stems, where there's less
solar radiation. When the lower spots are filled, they set farther out."
Still ignored, Shanda readied herself, somewhat
soothed by Mary's eye roll and quirk of smile.
Presently they were all on the hull, Ozzy and
Latimer taking care of Charles. K-berg One was the big boat; it had
three harvesters, a Chaytor and two old International Harvesters that
they called Harvey One and Harvey Two. The Harveys were enameled in an
improbable purple that had faded under the solar wind. Latimer sent
them into the upper growth. Shanda and Mary took gunnysacks and went
gleaning also.
"Watch your step," Mary said.
Shanda felt her feet slowly swinging out. The
centrifugal reaction wasn't strong, but it was noticeable--stronger
than
the gravity. "It's four point six centimeters per second, according to
the stats," she said. This wasn't North Seven, where the rotation was
so slow it was like free fall. Not microgravity but, amused, she
thought: milligravity. Or milli-antigravity. Takahashi Light went
slowly by under her aching toes, blue ... blue ... blue....
"Remember," Latimer was saying to Charles, "always
clip your safety to a good thick root. Four point six isn't much pull,
but it can surprise you. It never lets up."
"And don't dig in too hard with your toe-claws,"
Ozzy said. "You have to stop with your arms. That's how Latt's son
broke his wrist."
Shanda and Mary clipped their lines to the roots at
the surface of the field and pulled their way out along thick stems,
stripping off the brown pods as they went. At the outer end, hop to
another stem and pull back to the surface, picking pods all the way,
move the safety, and repeat. Tow the stuffed sacks to the boat and
start over.
There were male chuckles, and Latimer said, "You
don't hold your mouth right," as they instructed Charles in
"milligravity" maneuvering.
Shanda could remember big brother Latt telling her
that, as she learned to handle herself in free fall, then in the
fields, learned to compute vectors, and--she smiled--learned to whistle.
Charles stayed with the men while they looked over
the field. Shanda and Mary heard the terse professional conversation.
The field was in good shape overall, but could use fertilizer,
especially water and carbon.
Finally, the men rejoined Mary and Shanda. For the
first time in hours, Charles and Ozzy paid attention to her. Hard work
had soothed her, and being noticed again brought Shanda into a sunny
mood.
She was laughing at something Ozzy had said when the
stem she was gripping trembled in her fist. At that moment the boat
blared: "Alarm! Strain gauge alarm! Strain gauge alarm!"
"Back to the boat!" Latimer cried, and Ozzy was
shouting something about ripping.
Both the trunks Shanda was now gripping were
vibrating like struck strings. She stared mesmerized into the mass of
greenery that seemed to be above her.
"Too late," she said, and the field came apart.
It was not rapid, though faster than a snail. By
now, Shanda was pulling herself up her safety line; so were the others,
and none of them were moving like snails. She heard Latimer asking
Charles where he was.
"Near the south pole, heading back to the surface,"
he said.
"South pole? You mean the pole opposite the boat?"
"Yeah, sorry."
Shanda went crashing through a mattress of green
soft stuff, leaves and twiggy vines in the inner mat. She felt a
frisson of panic as it absorbed her momentum, pulled hard on the
nearest stem. She needed to be near enough to the surface for her toe
claws to dig in, to make speed laterally toward the boat.
Once near enough to the surface for her claws to
grip, she was of course blind. But she could feel the continuing
vibration as the field tore itself apart. Earthquakes must feel like
this, she thought.
Ozzy Takahashi started to laugh.
"You K-bergers!" he cried. "Selling us a field about
to rip! I bet you couldn't wait to get rid of it!"
Latimer started to laugh, then Mary; Shanda heard
herself giggling.
"Well, it let go just a little too soon!" Ozzy
continued.
"Whattaya mean, too soon? The contract's already
signed and registered!" Latimer said.
"Yeah," said Ozzy with quiet relish. "Auntie
Nogalese will be kicking her pants for a week." He chuckled with a
different kind of humor.
Shanda was looking at rocks, moss, soil, and torn
roots. By the width of the crack, she guessed Outer Nine's surface had
moved upward by half a meter.
She reported her find. But now that she was ready to
push toward the boat, she couldn't see it. She didn't know which way to
go, here where all the indicators pointed up or down.
"Ozzy?" came Charles's quiet voice. "I'm at the
surface of the field at the opposite pole. Now what do I do?"
The field jolted as something tore loose; Shanda
felt the sound up her arms. Still, this wasn't like Shanda's only
fender-bender on Earth, where it was all over in a gasp. Here, crises
usually took time.
"Get to the rotational center of the pole chunk,"
Latimer told Charles.
The cracks between clods of rock and dirt were now
much wider. But what was the worst that would happen? The field would
tear itself apart and leave a wide enough gap in the center for her to
see and jump for the boat.
No, wait; the poles would tear off in separate
chunks, and one would be between her and the boat. But she'd be able to
see it. She'd be all right, because the field was small and its
rotation so slow she'd be able to jump the distance, even if she just
froze here for the next few minutes.
Fortunately Shanda was inhaling, so that she merely
gasped rather than screamed, when she was seized from behind.
She was unable to breathe at all as she twisted
around to see. Then her breath gusted out in a sigh she hoped none of
them heard, and she reached for the snap of her safety. "Shan here,"
she said. "Harvey Two has me. I'm off to the boat."
"Oh no!" Charles cried, with a sound of laughter in
his voice. "It's got her! The bug-eyed monster. Dragging her off to its
lair!"
Shanda joined the laughter, swarming up on Harvey
Two's back, and quoted "The Green-Eyed Dragon," an old children's song:
"'Off to his lair he'll drag, and each of his thirteen tails he'll
wag.'"
"Hey, the red one's come for me," Charles said,
adding: "'He'll feed, with greed, on little boys, puppy dogs, and BIG,
FAT snails!'"
"Climb up on the Chaytor's back, Charles," Ozzy said.
"Harvey One is coming for me," Latimer said.
Charles started singing "The Green-Eyed Dragon" and
Shanda joined in, then the others, as they flew back to the boat.
They had time to go through all four verses,
watching Outer Nine unravel. The field still looked almost normal when
they had cast off and were all inside, looking at the monitors. A
thousand seconds had merely increased the field's equatorial diameter
by twenty percent--a slow-motion explosion indeed. But the longer
trunks
were bending as the roots moved at a tangent, leaving the outer leaves
behind. Ultimately the equatorial pieces would spray off, improbable
comets with clods for heads and huge leaves for tails.
"Wow," said Charles. "Does this happen often?"
"No, hardly ever," Latimer said. "We've never had it
happen before. It's only with these little rocks, you know, that
sometimes have high spin 'cause of a past collision. Most asteroids
have centrifugal reaction much less than their gravity."
"So why'd it happen just now?"
There was a silence; then Latimer said, "Our added
mass."
"Yes," Ozzy said. "Three massive harvesters and five
people all in the upper reaches."
"Not to mention the mass of all those pods," Mary
added.
"What will happen to it?" Charles asked.
"It'll go on till it's totally torn up, of course,"
Latimer said. "But it'll eventually fall back together."
They started pulling up the stats to answer: how
long?
"The original rock's surface gravity was three point
seven times ten to the minus fifth centimeters per second squared,"
Shanda said. "Fertilizer input was probably more than balanced by
harvests."
"Minus outgassing from the spytes," said Latimer.
"Can't estimate that. Just ignore it," Ozzy said.
"Initial velocity, four point six centimeters per
second, at least for the equatorial pieces. The rest will move more
slowly and get back first," Mary said. "The polar pieces aren't going
anywhere."
They worked for a bit, and Ozzy said, "Not
bad--faster than I would have guessed. A hundred and twenty-four
thousand seconds, over two thousand minutes--thirty-four hours, give or
take half an hour." He turned to Charles with a smile. "See,
they're--the pieces--are flying apart thousands of times faster than
they're being pulled together, but the push is off, whereas gravity
never stops pulling--oops--Shan, you farm girl!"
She exploded with laughter; Mary whooped. Even
Latimer deserted the men and smiled.
"I forgot the other half of the problem," Ozzy
confessed to Charles. "Thirty-four hours is how long it'll take the
pieces to stop receding; it'll take that much longer for them to come
back together."
He mock-glared at Shanda, who was holding onto Mary.
"Wenches," said Charles, joining the mock glare.
"But that's typical; we do the hard part with care and precision, then
goof on the easy part like multiplying by two. If you think physics is
bad, try double-entry bookkeeping! How far apart will the pieces get?"
"Too far," Latimer said.
"--Five or six kilometers," Ozzy interjected.
"We don't have time to waste," Latimer continued. "I
want all those pods harvested. We'll take turns manning the boat. Shan,
you're youngest; you take the first trick. Let's go, boys and girls."
He rammed his helmet on.
"Oh, boy. The next few hours will be hard," she said
to Charles, turning on the com. Laser beams leaped toward K-berg and
Takahashi Home.
The home farms had already heard the emergency alarm
from the boat, and had heard enough of their conversation to know that
there was no need to worry. To Shanda's surprise, Nogalese was the one
who laughed; it was Gran who cursed.
"We'll have to renegotiate the contract. Someone'll
have to go out and survey the field again in a couple months,"
Gran complained. "And Devander will bite us on the butt again."
"You bet I will, Konigsberg," said Nogalese. "But
we'll see what the survey shows. We've lost twenty years' worth of
fertilizer, but the root development shouldn't be hurt much. Most of
the spytes will survive, though some of those lumps will be upside
down. Maybe take another year before they get back up to normal bearing
rates, if so."
"More like two years," Gran grumbled. Her tone
brightened. "Actually, I doubt if we've lost all that much soil; the
roots will hold on to it. Hmm. Could be worse."
"The rotation will be a lot slower, too," Shanda
said.
"Yeah. I think we'll want to band it, though, taking
no chances."
The bands were wide belts woven of microsteel, to be
wrapped around the equator.
Shanda listened to them planning, looking at the
monitors where roots and rocks separated, carrying men she loved away
from her.
* * * *
6: Time for the Stars
Twelve hours of hard labor stripped Outer Nine, and
a night of sleep in low-gee left Shanda with only a few muscle twinges.
Charles proclaimed himself crippled, but game to help off-load.
Instead, they dropped him off at the Wheel and suggested a hot bath.
"Wish I could see them put the field back together,"
he said.
Working parties from Konigsberg and Takahashi were
on their way to Outer Nine. They were going to use harvesters' steam
jets to guide the cometary lumps of the field, landing them feet-first.
Many of the paddlewheel leaves would be edgewise to the Sun, but would
twist about within a couple of days.
"Wouldn't mind seeing that myself," said Latt. "But
we got work."
This being the last week before the end of
Nerdstrom's semester, there was a rush to get the fields laid by then.
They had two crews out every day; Ozzy and Charles usually joined them.
The simplest way of getting Ozzy home was to take him three hundred
fifty million kilometers to Nerdstrom, and let him ride back to
Takahashi Home with his siblings.
Shanda spent the time working on her lesson plan.
"You're not harvesting with us?" Charles asked her.
"No, I have to be ready to start teaching as soon as
the next term starts." Nerdstrom's schools and colleges ran three
four-month terms per year, and farmers sent their older kids to two out
of three of them.
"Oh, I remember you saying that you have to teach to
pay back your education grant."
Though Charles and Ozzy seemed to like each other,
Shanda noticed that neither allowed the other to get her alone. It was
three days before either managed it.
She was at a table in the orchard, deep in the third
month of term three, when Ozzy sat down opposite her. Shanda smiled at
him, trying not to let her sadness for him show.
"We'll be saying goodbye, soon enough," he said. "At
Nerdstrom."
"A week or so, I guess." Most of it in a crowded
ship.
"Don't suppose I'll be seeing you again soon."
Shanda's heart beat steadily but there was a pain in
her chest. So this is heartache, she thought; she had thought it was a
poetic fancy.
Oh, Ozzy. "I'll see you at the fair--that's
three months off," she said, and the way his face brightened nearly
brought tears.
"Right, yeah, see you then," Ozzy said, too
hurriedly. He gave her a brief glance. "Charles is a good guy," he
muttered, looking away. "Make some girl a good husband. Be happy to
have him as a ... brother-in-law, myself."
"Thank you, Ozzy, I'm ... glad to hear that." She
was unable to go on.
"Well, you take care. I'll see you at the fair,
then." Ozzy stood hastily and was gone.
Shanda spent the next hour in her room, wiping away
tears but not crying. Deep sighing breaths don't count.
* * * *
The day before their departure, Shanda took a break
from her lesson plan. At her Aunt Bea's request, she went to net fish
for supper from the streams that bracketed the orchard. Charles joined
her, having evaded his comet-tail of children. Shanda had been
expecting him.
"This is almost goodbye," he said.
"Yes. I was hope--expecting to have a few days with
you at Nerdstrom." He had had better sense than to come knocking on her
door at night. College wasn't real life.
"It's very kind of K-berg to drop me off at Earth. I
can cash in the other half of my ticket."
To go to Nerdstrom required cutting a chord through
the Inner System. Earth was out of their way, but with constant-boost
fusion rockets, the expense was small and the time lost minor.
Charles smiled at her and her heart, already molten,
slumped further. She was trembling faintly and hoping he wouldn't
notice.
"You can't be in any doubt as to why I'm here," he
said. "You know I love you. I knew it, too, but even I didn't realize
how much, till you ran away. Will you marry me?"
Shanda's eyes overflowed. "Oh, yes,
Charles." She walked into him, tried to put her arms around him,
dropped the net and tried again.
"I know you can't settle down until you've
negotiated your debt to the Grange," he said. "I hope you can come to
Earth after this term."
"Come to Earth? Oh, to meet your parents--"
"Yes, and settle down together."
Shanda froze. After a moment she tipped her head
back, looked up at him. He was quite serious.
"Emigrate to Earth? Charles!" She bent her head
down, stricken. "Oh, Charles, I thought you were g-going to immigrate.
W-we all did."
Charles gaped. "Good God, no!" More quietly, he
said, "All my plans and expectations are for Earth. My education, my
prospects, my family--my whole future!"
She felt the tears on her face. "And all of mine are
for space."
Charles opened and closed his mouth, looking
helpless. "Women have always left home, their home cultures, even
learned new languages, to be with their men."
"That's true. But--"
"You belong on Earth," he said. "You spent
five years there. Didn't it seem like you'd come home?"
Shanda was baffled. "No. This is home. What
do you mean?"
"Well, I mean ... Earth is where you came from. It's
where we belong. The center of the human race, of everything. Our
culture, our heritage, our whole history. What would we be without
knowing where we came from? Thanks to you Spacers, mining and refining
and now even farming is moving off-Earth, so the world is turning into
a park. Population is expected to dip below two billion within fifty
years. It's--" he waved his hand as if feeling for words.
She could only stare in astonishment.
"It's a shame that a beautiful and intelligent woman
like you should be wasted out here. You should be back at the center,
where things are happening. Earth needs you, and I think you need
Earth." He smiled, sadly. "I know I need you."
She was shaking her head, and he said, plaintive,
"You never thought of moving to Earth?"
"Of course not! This is home." She blinked
away more tears. "The Belt is not exactly the boonies, you know. It's out
here that things are happening." Shanda took a breath. "Look, as
you just said, the Belt supplies seventy or eighty percent of the
metals Earth uses, and everybody on Earth and in the Belt is eagerly
waiting for the day when it's a hundred percent."
"Except a few miners, I guess. Your point is...?"
"And we provide eleven point four percent of the
food you eat, including forty-three percent of the cereal grains. The
gas miners at Jupiter are just getting started, but soon they'll be
providing more plastics and other hydrocarbon products than Earth. You
see where I'm going with this?"
He shook his head. "You're threatening a strike?
Want your independence?"
"No, no. Look, there's too much metal in the Belt
for Earth to use. If it were all taken to Earth, the continents would
sink. The same for food. The same for Jupiter's gasses--"
"The Belt has only a fraction of Earth's mass--"
"But it's a very large fraction of the mass of
Earth's crust, which is where people live. No. Earth simply
can't use the resources of space. If the human race wants those
resources, it'll have to go where they are."
His face had gone totally blank.
"You've probably seen the projections yourself--in a
hundred years, there'll be more people living in space than on Earth. I
want my descendants," she said quietly, "to live in the mainstream of
human life, not the backwater."
Charles turned to frown into the stream.
"You've never even considered moving Out here to be
with me? Would it be so bad?"
"It would mean giving up everything, everything I
planned for," he muttered. He had a wrenched expression. "You know it's
not really safe out here," he said. "I don't want my children to face
such dangers."
Her father, her grandfather, two cousins. "Yes, we
have dangers," she said. "But you told me that your ancestors migrated
to the Midwest in the nineteenth century--in covered wagons. The
settlers had a saying: The cowards never started--and the weaklings
died
by the way."
He smiled briefly at that. "No, it's not cowardice.
But you're asking me to recast my whole plan for my life, in just a few
minutes. It's a worse wrench to the mind than free-fall farming is to
the muscles."
Her smile trembled with hope. "You don't have to
decide this minute," she said. "Do nothing in a hurry. Take a month."
Charles looked down, muttered, "You're asking me to
give up everything. Everything."
"Yes, just what you're asking of me." She made her
voice as steady as she could, as final. "But I will never emigrate to
Earth. Here is where I belong."
* * * *
The best way to travel space is asleep or while
studying. Shanda was too upset to do much of either, but the hours
passed till finally they docked with Little Earth at L4. Charles had
also been subdued. He squeezed all their hands, said goodbye in a firm
voice, and was gone.
To her relief, Ozzy did not approach her during the
rest of the trip.
Nerdstrom was a swarm of asteroids, many in crops,
and five big wheels. Two more were under construction. They were mobbed
at the lock, the kids who'd been away all term swarming over them,
babbling loudly. Shanda managed to smile and respond. The Takahashis
met Ozzy and dragged him away.
Shanda spent an hour logging in and being assigned a
room.
Latimer found her in the refectory, staring at
nothing. "So, is Charles going to join us Out here?" he asked.
"I don't know. He's thinking it over. I ... don't
think so," she said. Now she had said it, and the tears could come.
"Pity," Latimer mused, touching her hair. "A man
like that is wasted on Earth."
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Rob Chilson
* * * *
THE GREEN-EYED DRAGON (c) Copyright 1926 by Boosey
& Co. Copyright Renewed. Reprinted by permission of Boosey &
Hawkes, Inc.
[Back to Table of
Contents]
Lazy Taekos by Geoffrey A. Landis
* * * *
This may look like a fairytale for lawyers, but it is
science fiction, too!
* * * *
Once there was a boy named Taekos who lived on a
heart farm.
His parents were hardworking people: they grew new
hearts for old men, and tiny hearts for babies; they grew strong hearts
to plant into young men who had crashed their air-scooters and needed
replacements; and they grew rugged working hearts for androids who were
grown in a vat.
But Taekos didn't want to live on the farm. He was
lazy, and wanted to do something that was more fun and less like work.
One day he slung his pack over his shoulder and told
his parents he was off to seek his fortune in the big city. He hitched
a ride with a passing businessman driving an old-fashioned one-wheeled
gyro-car, and in a few minutes he was in the big city.
In the big city, he apprenticed himself to a robot
builder, but his robots were built all askew, and didn't want to work,
but just sat and wrote poetry all day. No one would pay to buy a robot
to sit around and write poetry, and so after a week, he was let go.
He apprenticed himself to a bioengineer, but he was
too lazy to sculpt DNA, and spent the day programming the microrobots
to play croquet with each other, using xenon atoms as balls. And then,
when he was bored with that, he programmed them to gather all the atoms
of one kind together--copper, he decided, he would make them gather
copper atoms--and link them together in a sheet, until the floor shone
with a molecule-thick plating of copper. But no one would pay to hire a
bioengineer who would not splice even a single DNA strand, and so after
a week he was let go.
He apprenticed himself to a spaceship pilot, but he
just flew his ship in great lazy swirls around the sky. The businessmen
who were to be ferried to the seven moons refused to pay him, and so
after a week he was let go.
And thus it was, when he had used up all his
prospects, and no one in the city would take him on as an apprentice,
he sat in the park. He sat by the river of floating flowers, singing
nonsense songs to himself and giving names to each of the clouds that
passed in the sky. He was braiding together great kjill blossoms to
make kites, and releasing them one by one to drift in the sky, when he
saw a girl watching him.
After a while he saw one of his blossom kites float
through her, and he knew she was a projection. Ah, he thought. If she
didn't eat and didn't need to pay to enter an entertainment, it would
cost nothing to take her out. She was the perfect girlfriend for him.
"Will you be my girlfriend?" he asked.
"Certainly," she answered. As they talked together,
he discovered that she had a dowry of ten trillion pretty rocks from
her grandfather, but until the day she married, she told him, her
stepfather controlled it, and she could not spend any of it, not even a
single rock, except what her stepfather allowed.
Her stepfather was crafty, and did not want her to
wed, and take away his fortune. He had locked her away in a titanium
crystal castle, and the robots that controlled it would only let in the
man who would marry her. Her stepfather could not forbid her to marry
outright, but he had sworn an oath.
"'She will marry a man who has never been born, who
is wearing a cloak that has never been worn, whose shadow is silver and
nothing of gold, who can sleep in a fire and never get cold,'" the girl
(whose name was Phoevus) quoted to him. "And that is the only way I
shall marry."
"That," Taekos observed (as he knotted together the
stems of a hundred kjill blossoms into a great braid in the shape of a
Moebius strip) "doesn't make any sense at all."
"No," she said sadly. "I will never marry. But he
can't prevent me from projecting."
Yet I myself was never born, he thought to himself;
I was grown from a seed, like all of the sons of farmers he knew. And
he wondered at the silly ways of the city people, who never heard of
growing a child from a seed, like any sensible farmer would.
"Can you not weave me a cloak that has never been
worn?" he asked her.
"Indeed," she said. "I will instruct my robots to
weave a cloak. But if you wear it, it has been worn, surely you know
that."
"Leave that to me," he said.
And so he made an appointment to come to marry the
girl, and on the appointed day, he arrived at the titanium crystal
castle and presented himself.
"My stepdaughter is very beautiful," the stepfather
told him, "and I love her very much. She is so beautiful that she can
only marry a man who has never been born, and so you must leave and go
away, for you cannot marry her."
"But I myself was never born," Taekos observed. "I
was grown from a seed, and here are my identity papers to show it." And
indeed, when he showed the sheet of molecule-thin poly-ply that was his
identity papers, the word "BORN:" on the sheet of poly-ply was followed
by a simple "NO."
The stepfather's face darkened as he saw this, and
Taekos thought that his face was like a storm cloud, but the stepfather
merely said, "My stepdaughter is very delicate, and I love her very
much. Because she is so delicate she must only marry a man who wears a
cloak that has never been worn, and so you must leave and go away, for
you can never marry her."
"But I myself am wearing a cloak that has never been
worn," Taekos observed, "for it was woven by your daughter's robots
this very morning, and you can verify that, if you like, by asking any
one of them."
But the stepfather only smiled wickedly, and said,
"You are yourself wearing it, and so how can you say it has never been
worn?"
"This?" Taekos asked, and passed his hand through
it. "This is only a projection. The cloak itself is in your daughter's
room, and has surely never been worn."
The stepfather's face darkened further as he saw
that he had been tricked, and Taekos thought that his face was like a
storm cloud that is all swollen up with lightning, ready to burst into
electrical fury, but the stepfather only said, "My stepdaughter is very
intelligent, and I love her very much. Because she is so intelligent,
she must only marry a man who has a shadow of silver, and nothing of
gold, and so you must leave and go away, for you cannot marry her."
But at this, Taekos said nothing at all, only
gestured with his hand down at the floor. And the stepfather looked
down, and with great surprise noticed that Taekos' shadow in fact
reflected with a silvery sheen. The stepfather brought out a light, and
moved it from side to side, but to whichever side he moved, the silvery
sheen appeared on the opposite side, a shadow of silver.
"Robot!" he called out, and a robot appeared at his
side. "Robot, what color is that?" he said, and pointed at the shadow.
"Master, that color is silver," the robot answered,
and Taekos smiled.
Taekos' smile was a smile of relief, for robots are
very literal, and the robot answered the question that was asked. Had
the stepfather asked what the shadow was made of, the robot would
surely have answered aluminum. He had tried to instruct the handful of
microrobots that he had spread behind him to gather silver atoms, but
there were not enough silver atoms in the molecules of the ground, and
instead he had to settle for telling them to gather aluminum atoms,
which were also shiny and silver.
But the stepfather called his robots together, and
had them go into his vast treasury and fetch gold dust by the handful.
The stepfather's robots sprinkled gold dust on the shadow, but as fast
as they sprinkled gold dust, the microrobots (which Taekos had borrowed
from the DNA engineer before he'd left his apprenticeship) plated them
over with a thin veneer of aluminum atoms, so that they shined silver
and nothing of gold, and the stepfather knew that he had again been
tricked.
The stepfather's face darkened, and Taekos thought
it was like a great storm of a gas giant, ready to expand out across
the planet until the whole surface was engulfed in turbulence, but the
stepfather only said, "My stepdaughter is very rich, and I love her
very much. Because she is so rich, she will only marry a man who can
sleep in a fire and never get cold, so you must leave and go away, for
you can never marry her."
But Taekos only laughed, and said, "Why, certainly I
can do that, and so indeed can any man, for if one sleeps in a fire,
surely he will get hot, and not cold. And so, sir, please step aside,
for I wish to go inside to marry your stepdaughter, and you are in my
way."
But the stepfather only smiled now, a wicked and
triumphant smile, and he said softly, "No, Sir Trickster, clever you
are, but indeed you may not pass. For you may say you can sleep in a
fire, but indeed, I will not credit your boasting until I see it
myself. Come back, sir, in seven days. I will make a fire, and you will
sleep in the fire I have made myself, with none of your trickery, and
when I have seen that, then you will marry my stepdaughter.
"But until then, you must go away, and not come
back."
"I will go away," said Taekos, "and not come back
for seven days."
And when he had gone away, and sat in the park by
the river of drifting blossoms, the projection of his girlfriend came
to him, and said sadly, "Oh, Taekos, how will you meet the challenge of
my stepfather?"
And Taekos had no answer. He had expected to pass
based on clever words and brazen courage, but he had never really had a
plan. Nor, for all that he wracked his brains for ideas, could he think
of one.
But then, he had seven days. And he was, after all,
a very clever lad. Surely he would think of something.
And indeed, the next day, as he slept in the shade
of the tijiell trees in the park (it was necessary to sleep in the
shade, because the seven moons beamed down light in a wonderful, but
not at all restful, array of colors), a most remarkable thing happened
to him. The old stepfather came up to him. It took him a moment to
realize that this, too, was a projection, and not the real man, but
still, it surprised him.
"Sir Trickster," said the projection of the
stepfather. "You are a cheat, and a thief, and I wish you to have
nothing to do with my stepdaughter. I will offer you a thousand pretty
rocks, and with those pretty rocks you may go as you please, wherever
you like, as long as you never again come back to ask for the hand of
my stepdaughter in marriage."
This is very interesting, thought Taekos, very
interesting indeed, but all he said was, "I think not."
And the next day, the same projection came to him,
and said the same thing, but this time offered him two thousand pretty
rocks. And again, Taekos thought, this is very interesting, but replied
only, "I think not."
Each day of the seven, the stepfather offered a
higher price, and each day, Taekos thought, this is very interesting,
but replied only, "I think not."
For this was the thought that Taekos found most
interesting: why would the stepfather offer him a bribe to give up a
suit that he could not win?
And so he sat in contemplation, braiding his flower
kites, and planning.
On the seventh day, the very image of Taekos showed
up at the castle of titanium, all resplendent in the finest of feathers
and braided spider-silk. And the stepfather, surrounded by his robots,
did not seem surprised to see him, but Taekos said only, "I am here to
claim the hand of your stepdaughter in marriage, for she is very
beautiful, and I love her."
The stepfather said, "Well indeed, but I do not
believe that you are here at all." Turning to the robot on his left
side, he said, "Robot!" and the robot aimed a counter-projection
projector and turned it on. With that Taekos vanished--for of course it
was only a projection--and the stepfather said, loudly so all the
robots
could hear, "Since the suitor has not shown up, he has forfeited the
challenge, and shall not marry my stepdaughter."
But Taekos stepped out from behind one of the
robots, and said, "Not so, for here I am." He was no longer so
resplendent (for he could afford only the projection of finery), but
now only dressed in an ordinary working-class cloak, such as a
heart-farmer's son might wear, and he thought to himself, it was a pity
that the projection trick would not fool him twice.
"Well indeed, then," the stepfather said. "I have
here a fire, and I will very much enjoy watching you sleep in it." And
he turned to the robot on his right side, and said, "Robot!" and the
robot opened a door. Through the door was a room, and inside the room
was a nuclear furnace, with a door just large enough for a man to crawl
through. Taekos noted with some interest (for he had once been a
spaceship pilot's apprentice, and knew what the engine for a spaceship
looked like) that the inside of the chamber would be at an even,
cheerful heat of one million degrees.
"I apologize," Taekos said. "But I have brought with
me a dictionary," and he rubbed the activation of the dictionary, and
murmured to it, "fire." At his word, the dictionary said, in its clear,
cool voice, "FIRE is a form of combustion, releasing heat by the
combination of a fuel with oxygen."
"This chamber of yours is certainly a fine engine,"
Taekos said, "but it is not a fire. Shall I call a magistrate, and we
shall see if he, too, has a dictionary?"
"Very well, Sir Trickster," said the stepfather,
"there is no need for a magistrate." He bid the robot close the door,
but at the same time gestured another robot to open a different door.
Through this door there was a chamber, and in the chamber was a very
large pile of wood. The robot entered and set the wood to burning. "I
believe even your dictionary will accept this as a fire."
"Indeed, this is a fire," Taekos said, and walked
into the room, swirling his cloak.
"One moment first, Sir Trickster," the stepfather
said. "With your pardon?" And with a word from the stepfather two
robots stepped to him, and sprayed him with a light mist, one spraying
his left side, one his right. "It appears that your skin had been
infested with a swarm of microrobots," the stepfather said.
Taekos was taken aback, for indeed he had his
microrobots with him, several trillion of them or so (he did not know
exactly, for he was too lazy to count them all) and he had carefully
instructed each of them in how to turn infrared photons away from his
skin. For of course heat is nothing except infrared photons, and if the
robots caught each photon by its tail and turned it around to run the
other direction--well then! Well indeed! But the mist had set the
microrobots into sleep mode, and it would take him many hours to reboot
each one of them.
But Taekos had one more trick to play, and this he
did. He had a few of his robots left, this time just very simple and
stupid ones, and they sprayed water onto the fire, just enough to put
it out. He then pulled a sack from his cloak, and from the sack he
poured iron dust into the empty fireplace, and then stepped in and went
to sleep in the dust. His laziness was indeed famous, but yet he had
this one skill, to go to sleep anywhere and at any time.
After some time sleeping, he yawned, and stretched,
and rose, saying, "I'm not cold at all. I win, I slept in a fire. And
I'm not cold."
"You have to sleep in the fire while it's burning,"
said the stepfather.
"Really?" said Taekos, wide-eyed as if this though
had never occurred to him. "Who says?"
"I say this, and in this castle my word is law,"
said the stepfather.
"Well, fine enough," Taekos said. He produced his
dictionary again. "A fire is combustion," he said. "Even as I was
sleeping, the iron was slowly rusting, and rust, of course, is nothing
but oxidation, or, as we can call it, combustion."
"But it is not hot," said the stepfather, scowling.
"And who is it who says that fire has to be hot?"
"I do."
"And I don't," said Taekos. "Here is a dictionary. I
win. I claim my prize, and if you do not agree, I shall call a
magistrate."
"No, not a magistrate!" the stepfather said. "I will
concede to you half of my stepdaughter's wealth. Do not call a
magistrate, and we shall both be rich!"
Why is he afraid of magistrates? Taekos
asked himself, and with that thought, he called one.
The magistrate robot arrived. "Your dictionary,
sir," the magistrate said to him, "is evidently quite faulty. I have
consulted the archive of dictionaries, and the compact (although
low-cost) model you own should tell you, fire is a form of combustion
resulting in visible flames."
"Humph," said the stepfather. "As I said."
"And who are you?" the magistrate asked.
"I," stated the stepfather, "am the legal guardian
of this girl, Phoevus, and the trustee of her fortune and of her
person."
"No," said the magistrate, "you are not. You are a
projection of a recording of a certain Phineas Nator Zond, a sapient
personage whose existence has been discontinued seventeen years, seven
months, three weeks, two days, eleven hours, and thirteen seconds
before this moment. A projection cannot be a guardian, nor a trustee,
of a sapient person."
"But this is my stepdaughter, and I love her very
much," the projection of the former sapient personage known once as
Phineas Nator Zond said. "And if I am not to guard her, and be the
trustee of her fortune and her person, then who is to protect her from
fortune hunters, and from the evils of the world?"
"She is a sapient personage," the magistrate said.
"If she wishes to be guarded, she must see to it herself." And with
that, the magistrate robot turned the projection off.
* * * *
After a while, when the magistrate had left, and the
robots that the stepfather (or his projection) had brought to guard the
titanium crystal castle showed themselves to be unresponsive, Taekos
said, "Phoevus, my love, your stepfather no longer is in our way, and
so we may marry."
And the projection of Phoevus came down, and said,
"Taekos, you are charming, and amusing, and clever, but only a foolish
girl would marry such a lazy rogue and schemer, and such a foolish girl
certainly would come to no good end."
Taekos contemplated this. "What will you do?" he
asked.
"I have been here in this titanium castle for long
enough. I will be off on my own adventures." And as her parting words
to him, she added, "but thank you for dealing with my stepfather."
And with that she was gone. The robots, left behind,
began to disassemble the titanium crystal castle, and in very little
more than no time at all, it, too, was gone.
And so, Taekos thought, here I am, and left no
better than I was.
But then again, no worse, he observed, and went
forth to seek his fortune.
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Geoffrey A. Landis
[Back to Table of
Contents]
Visit Our Website
www.analogsf.com
Don't miss out on our lively forum, stimulating chats, controversial
and informative articles, and classic stories.
Log on today!
[Back to Table of Contents]
The Alternate View: Hawking's Retreat
by John G. Cramer
Seattle, the city where I live, teach, and do
physics research, is the home of Paul Allen's new Science Fiction
Museum (SFM), located in the Experience Music Project building at
Seattle Center, in the shadow of the Space Needle. The SFM is well
worth a visit, offering a fascinating display of collected TV and movie
props (e.g., Captain Kirk's Chair from Star Trek), SF
memorabilia, and treasured books and manuscripts from the classic works
of science fiction. In early December 2005, Stephen Hawking was on a
fund-raising tour in celebration of the 800th anniversary of the
founding of Cambridge University, where he holds the same Chair once
occupied by Isaac Newton. Hawking paid a visit to the West Coast during
this tour, and he took the opportunity to make a virtual appearance (by
closed-circuit TV) to a gathering at the SFM (including my wife and me)
in order to present to the SF Museum the manuscript of a 1976 physics
paper which, as he put it, had just entered the realm of science
fiction (because it turns out to be wrong).
Hawking's 1976 paper, "Breakdown of predictability
in gravitational collapse," describes a physics paradox, the apparent
loss of information in black holes. Basically, information can be
considered to be a form of entropy, and as such is subject to the 2nd
Law of Thermodynamics. In classical physics, it is expected that
information can be scrambled, but not really destroyed. As Hawking puts
it, if you burned an encyclopedia, you could in principle recover the
information it contained from a detailed study of the resulting light,
smoke, and ashes.
However, suppose you dropped the same encyclopedia
down a small black hole, and the black hole subsequently "evaporated"
through the emission of Hawking radiation. In that situation, where did
the information go? The evaporating black hole emits radiation with a
"thermal" spectrum of frequencies (i.e., the same spectrum as that the
radiation would have if radiated from a hot object), and it therefore
contains no information passed to it from the interior of the black
hole. Ultimately, a black hole will evaporate away all of its
mass-energy and disappear, so the information that had previously
passed into the black hole has apparently vanished without a trace.
This is the information paradox described in Hawking's 1976 paper.
The initial publication of this work created quite a
stir in the theoretical physics community. Whole physics conferences
were devoted to the subject, at which theorists gave several days of
talks and speculated on whether or not information could vanish into a
black hole. At the time, Hawking suggested that the interior of the
black hole might spawn one or more "baby universes" containing the
missing information, and that it might therefore be possible to use a
black hole as a vehicle for travel from our universe to other universes.
Some distinguished theorists doubted Hawking's
conclusion that information could vanish without a trace. In
particular, in 1997, Hawking and CalTech theorist Kip Thorne made a bet
about the predicted information loss with CalTech physicist John
Preskill, who works in quantum computation. Here's the text of their
wager:
Whereas Stephen Hawking and Kip Thorne firmly
believe that information swallowed by a black hole is forever hidden
from the outside universe, and can never be revealed even as the black
hole evaporates and completely disappears,
And whereas John Preskill firmly believes that a
mechanism for the information to be released by the evaporating black
hole must and will be found in the correct theory of quantum gravity,
Therefore Preskill offers, and Hawking/Thorne
accept, a wager that:
When an initial pure quantum state undergoes
gravitational collapse to form a black hole, the final state at the end
of black hole evaporation will always be a pure quantum state.
The loser(s) will reward the winner(s) with an
encyclopedia of the winner's choice, from which information can be
recovered at will.
Stephen W. Hawking,
Kip S. Thorne,
John P. Preskill
Pasadena, California
6 February 1997
Hawking's new paper on this subject, "Information
loss in Black Holes", was released as a revised preprint on September
15, 2005. It constitutes a de-facto retraction of the 1976
paper. In it, Hawking builds on work from string theory, which has
shown a "duality" (a 1:1 mapping) between conformal field theory (in
which information is definitely conserved because of a property called
unitarity) and string theory (which should include quantum gravity) in
"anti de Sitter space" (symmetric space with constant negative
curvature) at very large distances from gravitating objects. This
connection is interpreted as telling us that if we could only do
quantum gravity properly, we would find that no information is lost in
black holes.
In his calculations, Hawking pulls several
techniques from his bag of tricks, using scattering theory, imaginary
time, and semi-classical constraints. Rather than entering the
strong-field mess created by quantum gravity, he considers an observer
standing off aloofly at infinity, sending a flood of particles and
radiation into the heart of the system (where they may or may not form
a black hole that evaporates) and observing the particles and radiation
that come back to him. In tracking the particles and radiation, Hawking
replaces the time variable T by iT, where i is
the square root of--1, thereby changing normal 3+1 dimensional
space-time into "timeless" 4 dimensional space. In principle, he should
then sum over all of the paths that all of the particles might
take in this 4-D space, sum the results, and transform back to 3+1
dimensional space-time. Instead, he sums only those paths that are
close to semi-classical solutions of the same system, while assuming
that contributions from the other more complicated paths can be
neglected.
Hawking focuses on two scenarios: (1) the input
particles have formed a static black hole, and (2) no black hole is
formed, and he demonstrates that it is not possible to determine from
the returning particles and radiation which of these scenarios actually
happened. He further shows that information is not lost in scenario 2
(not surprising), and that in scenario 1 has differences that decay
away exponentially as the particles return to the observer at infinity.
His conclusion from these mathematical gymnastics is
that (a) no information is lost, and (b) that the price of this result
is that it is not possible for the observer at infinity to tell whether
a black hole is formed or not. In the conclusion of the paper, he
suggests that the information "tunnels" out of the black hole and
appears as subtle correlations between the photons of the emitted
Hawking radiation. Hawking's point seems to be that if there is an
uncertainty about whether or not the black hole exists, this
uncertainty leaves room for the survival of the information. This might
be considered to be a new uncertainty principle, applicable to the
unknown formalism of quantum gravity.
Hawking considers that he has now resolved the
paradox, and that he has lost the bet. On July 21, 2004 at the 17th
International Conference on General Relativity and Gravitation, held in
Dublin, Ireland, Hawking presented a copy of the Encyclopedia of
Baseball to John Preskill in payment of his end of the wager. To my
knowledge, Kip Thorne has not yet conceded his end.
* * * *
How has the physics community received Hawking's new
paper? It's difficult for me to tell. Following the initial release of
the preprint, there have been 16 new papers referring to the work. None
of them are particularly critical of Hawking's work, but neither do
they directly build on that work. There have also been two blog-type
extended internet comments posted by physicists. Neither is
devastatingly critical, but both raise unanswered questions about what
Hawking actually did. I would conclude that Hawking may have answered
his own questions about information loss in black holes, but he has not
satisfied the physics community as a whole. In particular, the actual
form taken by the emerging information remains very vague and
ephemeral, even if Hawking's mathematics, taken at face value, insists
that the information is actually there.
What are the SF implications of this work? First,
the widely used SF gimmick of entering another universe through a black
hole seems to have had the rug pulled out from under it. Further, the
spawning of baby universes by black holes, which has been used in some
SF, seems to have also received a dose of strong contraceptive.
It's perhaps nice to know that the fundamental laws
of physics like the 2nd Law of Thermodynamics work even for black
holes, and that information cannot be irretrievably lost. But so far,
not much of SF depends on either of those ideas.
AV Columns Online: Electronic reprints of
over 120 "The Alternate View" columns by John G. Cramer, previously
published in Analog, are available online at:
www.npl.washington.edu/av. Preprints referenced below can be obtained
at: www.arxiv.org.
References:
Hawking's 1976 paper:
"Breakdown of predictability in gravitational
collapse," S. W. Hawking, Physical Review D14, 2460-2473 (1976).
Hawking's 2005 paper:
"Information loss in Black Holes," S. W. Hawking,
preprint hep-th/0507171 (2005).
Blog Comments on Hawking's 2005 Paper:
"Hawking and Unitarity," Lubos Motl,
motls.blogspot.com/2005/07/ hawking-and-unitarity.htm
"This Week's Finds in Mathematical Physics (Week
207)," John Baez, math.ucr.edu/home/baez/week207.htm
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 John G. Cramer
[Back to Table of
Contents]
Slide Show by Jerry Oltion
* * * *
Old technologies inevitably get replaced by new
ones, but not always without a struggle--and in that struggle, as in
others, might doesn't always make right....
* * * *
The first time Nathan aimed a camera through his
telescope, he forgot to turn off the flash. The sudden burst of light
ruined his night vision for half an hour, and he was certain it had
ruined the photo, too, but when he got his slides back a week later, he
had a decent picture of the Moon. Not a great one, but way better than
he expected. The flash had apparently reflected off the telescope's
curved body and not back into the lens.
He hung onto that shot, and even in later years,
when he had thousands to choose from, he would often stick it in at the
beginning of a slide show to illustrate how easy it was to take
astrophotographs. "I didn't even mount the camera on the telescope for
that one," he would say. "Just set the shutter to a one-twenty-fifth
and pointed it through the eyepiece."
He had soon graduated to prime-focus photography,
wherein he removed both the camera's lens and the telescope's eyepiece,
essentially turning the telescope into a thousand millimeter telephoto
lens. His photos of nebulae and star clusters often rivaled those from
professional astronomers. He wound up selling some of his better images
to Astronomy magazine and Sky and Telescope, and his
planetarium shows were always a big hit. He was a local celebrity at
the camera shop where he had his processing done, though he was always
modest about his achievements, often saying, "Heck, anybody with a
camera and a little patience can do as well."
To illustrate his point, he would tell people what
he actually did for a living: he was a data processing clerk for the
city of Spencerville. He spent his days in a cubicle, staring at a
computer monitor or arguing on the phone with Homeland Security agents
who wanted to snoop through his files. An English major in college, his
degree awarded over a quarter century ago, he wasn't exactly a rocket
scientist nor a hot young astronomer, but he could take a decent
astrophoto, and so, he liked to say when he gave a presentation at a
school, could you. He occasionally saw a spark of interest in a
student's eyes, and a couple of times he even saw those students out on
the flat-topped water tank at the edge of town where he liked to do his
observing, but he knew his was a fringe hobby, and he didn't expect to
draw many others into it.
He went out two or three times a week, when the
weather cooperated, always burning up an entire roll of
hyper-sensitized slide film in a night. That, he figured, was the real
source of his celebrity at the camera store, so he wasn't overly
surprised when the owner said to him one afternoon, "Maybe you'd better
buy a few extra rolls this time."
Danny was standing in front of the wine-rack-style
film display mounted on the wall behind the counter. The pickings
looked a little sparse, but there were at least a couple of rolls in
each slot.
"No, thanks," Nathan replied. "I like it to be as
fresh as possible."
"Well, there's the rub," Danny said. "They've
stopped making the stuff. As soon as the manufacturers sell what's in
their warehouses, that's it."
"Stopped making slide film?" It took a moment for
Nathan to grasp the concept. "You're kidding. What are professional
photographers going to use?"
"Just about everybody has gone digital these days,"
said Danny. He nodded to the display case of digital cameras.
Nathan snorted. Those tiny cigarette-pack gadgets
with their obscene little lenses that slid out suggestively when you
powered them up? Those grainy, pixilated, yuppie novelties were
replacing serious cameras? "No way," he said.
"It's true," said Danny. "A six megapixel image can
be blown up to eleven by fourteen without pixilation, and you can do so
much image enhancement with Photoshop..." He shook his head. "The only
thing that keeps me in business these days is printing. Fortunately,
it's still too expensive to do much of that at home."
"Printing?" Nathan asked. "As in paper prints?"
"No, we use real photographic paper," Danny said.
"It's the same high quality as before, only from a--"
"Prints," Nathan said. "Gah. Now if you can make a
decent slide from one of those digital gadgets..."
"Wouldn't matter if we could," Danny said. "They've
stopped making slide projectors, too. Everybody's going to laptop
computers and PowerPoint presentations."
"Stopped making slide projectors?" The steady
onslaught of bad news had reduced Nathan to simply echoing what he
heard. "But--they can't do that. I've got thousands of slides.
Literally
thousands."
"You'll have to scan them in," Danny said. "Or stock
up on slide projectors. I can probably still get you one."
"Do that," Nathan said. "And bulbs. God, get me a
case of bulbs. And a brick of slide film. Two. No, three."
"Bricks?" Danny asked. "As in twenty rolls each?"
"Is that all you get in a brick? Hell, make it ten."
Danny got out a calculator from below the counter
and punched in some figures. "Uh, that would be over a thousand
dollars, even with a volume discount. You sure you want to do that?"
"Damn straight," Nathan said. "If they're going to
stop making the stuff, I want a lifetime supply."
That night he went out to see if he could capture
the Veil Nebula, the remnant of a supernova that had exploded thousands
of years ago. It required a long exposure, over an hour's worth, which
meant he only got two shots of it before Cygnus dropped into the west.
Normally he would finish off the rest of the roll on quick subjects
like planets or star clusters, but this time he decided to save his
film. He couldn't hyper-sensitize it again without blowing the frames
he had already taken, but he could still get decent results from it,
and if the stuff was irreplaceable now...
When he got home he was too wound up to sleep, so he
put a Moody Blues album on the stereo and listened to that while he
sipped a cup of hot chocolate to warm up. The record was full of
scratches, and it warbled a little from being drilled off center, but
it was one of his favorites, and tonight he needed the comfort of
familiar pleasures.
He supposed he was taking this too hard. Lots of
astronomers had gone digital. The magazines were full of images taken
with "Powershots" and "Coolpixes," even webcams, for Pete's sake;
essentially home movies that a computer pulled apart into separate
frames that it stacked on top of one another until they generated a
decent composite. Nathan had resisted doing that, preferring the
time-honored tradition of film, but he had to admit some of the images
were stunning.
But what would he do with the thousands of shots he
had already taken? How could he assemble a decent planetarium show with
half slides and half digital images? Would he have to scan all his
slides into digital form? If he did that, he would have to upgrade his
computer, probably buy a laptop as well so he could carry his slide
show--his PowerPoint show--with him to schools and the planetarium and
the like. Plus the digital projector, too. By the time he added up all
the computer equipment, he would be into it for several thousand
dollars. Better to just buy a lot of film and a spare projector.
But it hurt to see an entire technology disappear.
Maybe he was lamenting the demise of buggy whips, but damn it, he liked
these particular buggy whips. To see slide photography disappear merely
for economic reasons seemed a shame.
The Moody Blues started into "Sun is Still Shining,"
one of his favorites. He listened for the little pop just before the
chorus, as much a part of the song for him as the rest of it. Thank
goodness turntables hadn't gone the way of the dodo the way people had
predicted when CDs became popular. Ironic that hip-hop, an artform that
Nathan barely considered music, had kept turntables alive. Whenever he
heard a rap "artist" abuse a record to make his sound effects, it made
him wince, but at least a person could still buy a new turntable when
he needed one.
That's what Nathan should do: he should start a new
artform that used slides and slide projectors. That would keep the
technology alive. He tried to think what else a person could do with a
camera and a slide projector. Project temporary graffiti on building
walls? Make cheap stage lighting? Send up Batman signals on cloudy
nights?
Clearly Nathan wasn't going to be setting any new
trends. If he really wanted to do that, he would have to put the
equipment in the hands of someone better connected to modern culture.
He laughed at the image that came to him: wearing a
black trenchcoat, he would go to a skateboard park at night and
surreptitiously plant a loaded camera and a slide projector.
Yeah, right. Just when the stuff was getting scarce,
he would give it away. Besides, the kids who found it would probably
just smash it to pieces anyway. That would be a great new use for a
slide projector: litter.
He put the idea out of his mind, but over the next
few days, days spent rejecting Homeland Security requests for
information on local citizens and explaining yet again to frustrated
federal agents that the city council was still debating whether or not
Spencerville was going to comply with their unconstitutional invasions
of privacy, the idea kept popping up. Maybe hoarding wasn't the right
answer. A person had to invest money to make money; maybe he should
invest a slide projector to see if he could make more.
It was a dumb idea. Most likely he would just lose a
slide projector. But after a week in which the thought resurfaced every
few hours, he finally decided to try it. He could afford it, and who
knows, maybe whoever found the equipment would at least get into
photography. And once he had done it, maybe he could get the crazy
notion out of his mind.
He had an old Canon AE-1 that didn't have a mirror
lock-up, so it wasn't much use for astrophotography. He loaded that
with a roll of film and got the older of his two slide projectors out
of the closet. Both camera and projector were so full of memories that
he nearly backed out when he saw the two of them side-by-side on the
table, but he reminded himself that he hadn't used either one in years.
Besides, he had two other cameras, and when his order at the camera
shop came in he would have two projectors again, and that would just
have to be enough.
He looked at the empty carousel. That wouldn't do.
He would have to fill it--no, just half fill it--with slides to pique
the
interest of whoever found it.
He thought about filling it with astrophotos, but if
he did that, he would be unconsciously biasing the recipient toward
something that had already proven inadequate at keeping slide
photography alive. He could put in a few, of course, including a copy
of his very first shot, but he would need some other images, too.
It was still light outside. He took the
freshly-loaded camera into the back yard and snapped a quick shot of
his maple tree with its autumn leaves glowing yellow in the evening
light. There were birds hopping around in the branches; he went back
inside for his spotting scope and a T-adapter, then took a couple of
frame-filling shots of a junco and a nuthatch. A plane was flying by a
few miles to the east, drawing a bright contrail against the blue sky;
with the ease of long practice he aimed the scope at it and snapped a
shot of that, too.
The sky stayed clear into twilight, so he loaded his
big scope into the car and headed for the water tank. It wasn't quite
dark by the time he had set up, so, feeling a little like an
international spy on assignment, he swung the great barrel down below
the horizon and aimed it at the skate park. There were five kids on the
edge of the concrete bowl, watching a sixth zoom up and down the sides.
Sodium vapor lights illuminated the bowl with their eerie orange glow.
"Oh, yeah," Nathan murmured. He attached the camera,
set it for a quarter second exposure, and snapped a couple of shots.
The next day he took the camera to work and took a
picture of a Homeland Security information request on his computer
screen, sticking a Post-it note over the names to make sure it stayed
anonymous. He took a picture of his coffee mug, with steam rising.
During his lunch hour, he took a shot of the city council chambers, the
councilors' name placards identifying their empty seats. When he got in
the car to drive home at the end of the day he took a picture of his
car's instrument panel, centering on the "check engine" light.
This was turning out to be more fun than he had
expected. He had concentrated on astronomical subjects for so long, he
had forgotten to look at other things, but now he was exploring his
world with new eyes. And the idea of leaving both camera and slide
projector for a random stranger to pick up--it felt more deliciously
right than he had ever imagined. It had ceased being about the medium,
and was now an act of performance art.
He took two rolls of slides in three days, and
somewhat reluctantly decided that was enough. He wanted to leave room
for the equipment's new owner to add some shots of their own.
He loaded the carousel, putting a couple of the
slides in sideways just for the heck of it. Thinking outside the box,
and all. For the last slide, he took a paperclip and scratched into the
emulsion of a shot of a concrete sidewalk: "Do something new." At the
last-minute, he loaded it backwards.
He didn't wear a trenchcoat. That seemed like
overkill. He just drove over to the skate park at the end of a night of
Lunar observation, set the plastic bag with the camera and the slide
projector in it under one of the benches, and drove home.
Nothing happened for nearly a month. Nothing that he
knew about, anyway. But one day he got a Homeland Security information
request on three fourteen-year-old boys and a high school journalism
teacher, and although he gave HomeSec the standard reply that the city
council was still in deliberation on the issue of compliance, he also
did a quick search on their names to see what would come up.
The only thing in the city database was a record of
their appearance at a city council meeting a week ago, on which they
had spoken in support of the resolution to defy the Patriot Act's
invasion of people's privacy. They had apparently requested time for a
slide show, but were denied. But a web search showed that they had
given their show at the public library two days ago, and would give it
again tonight at the W.O.W. hall. They called it "Captured Light Speaks
Out for Freedom."
Nathan went to the show. Sure enough, there was his
slide projector on a wheeled cart in the middle of the aisle between
rows of folding chairs. A teenage boy was making sure it was ready to
go. The seats filled surprisingly quickly, until people were forced to
stand around the edges of the hall. At showtime, another teenage boy
stepped onto the stage in front of the white screen and held up
Nathan's--now his--camera, which he aimed at the audience and fired off
a
shot.
"At least one of the people in the picture I just
took is a Homeland Security agent," the boy said. "Does that bother
you?"
There was a moment of stunned silence, then several
members of the audience--Nathan included--shouted, "Yes!"
"Wait until they start asking questions about you,"
the boy said. "Actually, they probably have, but you'll never know
because it's illegal to tell anyone when a request for information has
been made."
The audience roared this time in inarticulate dismay.
The boy said, "A month ago, somebody struck an
anonymous blow against them. I was boarding with some friends when we
found it under the bench: this camera and that slide projector. The
projector was half full, and the camera was loaded with fresh film. It
seemed pretty clear what we had to do."
He stepped aside. Someone in back flipped off the
lights. The boy at the projector flipped it on in the same instant, and
Nathan's first photo of the Moon flashed up on the screen.
"A telescope is an innocuous enough device," the boy
on the stage said. "You can take pretty pictures through one."
The junco flashed up on the screen. "You can take
close-up pictures."
The picture of the kids skateboarding appeared on
the screen. It was a pretty good shot. The one actually boarding was a
blur of motion, and the others were clear, easily recognizable as they
watched their buddy perform. "Or you can take surveillance photos.
That's me." He pointed to one of the watchers. "As near as we can tell,
this was taken from half a mile away."
The next slide showed the airplane. "United" was
clearly legible on the fuselage. You couldn't quite see faces in the
windows, but it looked as if you might if you zoomed in a little. "This
is what drives the government nuts," said the kid. "What if some
terrorist is in our midst, gathering information for his next strike?"
The next slide showed the Homeland Security
information request. "Maybe we should let them dig for information.
After all, it's for a good cause."
Then came a slide Nathan hadn't taken. It showed a
high school girl checking out a stack of books at the library. The next
slide zoomed in on the titles. Understanding Sexuality, Family
Planning and You, and Speaking to Prozac.
"Still think so?"
Another shot of book titles; this time Mein Kampf,
The Communist Manifesto, and Quotations of Chairman Mao.
"Taken out of context, kind of scary. Put into
context--" another slide showed the books sitting on a shelf labeled Political
Science "--the only scary thing about it is knowing which picture
the government will use at your trial. If you get a trial."
The slide show continued, Nathan's pictures
interspersed with the teenagers' own shots. Sometimes the projector
operator let a single slide linger for minutes at a time, letting
people examine the maple tree until they felt like they knew every
leaf; other times he jumped from image to image so fast they were mere
suggestions. Nathan marveled at how his random photos had sparked this
protest, and how well they fit together under its common theme.
Apparently his own agenda had directed the camera without his conscious
knowledge.
All the same, it was just a slide show. He had hoped
that the kids would think of some brand new use for the equipment, some
skateboard-powered, rap-inspired artform that would keep the technology
alive; not simply set it up and use it for the same old thing that
Nathan did.
But as he watched, he slowly began to realize that
it wasn't the same old thing. When was the last time he had seen high
school kids draw a full-house crowd for a political protest? How had
they managed to make a telephoto image of a nuthatch--a photo that
Nathan himself had taken!--seem so threatening? The outward mechanics
of
the show were nothing new, but there was something different here, and
the audience knew it. They fairly crackled with energy, and it built to
a crescendo that Nathan would never have guessed possible in a group of
people watching a sequence of still images.
The slide show ended with the "check engine" light,
followed by the "do something new" slide. In this context, the
scratches in the emulsion looked like rips in the fabric of reality, as
if they had been etched by the fingernail of God. The kids let it run
for a full minute before they turned on the light, and the applause
continued for the entire time.
The narrator was looking straight at Nathan when the
lights came up. Nathan felt a moment of alarm, but when it became
apparent that the kid wasn't going to say anything, Nathan nodded to
him, then got up and joined the rest of the people streaming out the
door. It probably hadn't been too difficult to figure out where the
photo of the skateboard park had been taken from, and there was a guy
up there with a telescope and a camera practically every clear night;
it wouldn't take a genius to figure out who the anonymous benefactor
was. But Nathan had nothing to say to the kid, other than "Thank you,"
and even that seemed redundant. His presence here had said that clear
enough. The kid had done exactly what Nathan had asked, and produced
something completely outside Nathan's expectation. Not a new art form,
by any means, but something new had happened here, and the people
flowing out of the hall were carrying it with them. It was bigger than
Nathan now, bigger than the kids who had produced it, free of the nest
and flying on its own.
Two weeks later, the city council voted not to
comply with the Patriot Act, and Nathan was directed in an official
memo to refuse any and all requests from the federal government
concerning the lawful actions of the citizens of Spencerville.
In the following months, other people presented
slide shows of their own. Some had political agendas, but often they
were just family vacation photos. People started asking for a dollar at
the door to help defray the cost of film and hall rent, but rather than
drive people away, that seemed to lend the whole concept an air of
legitimacy that brought still more people to check out the phenomenon.
By spring, it was just as common for couples to go to dinner and a
slide show as it had used to be for them to take in a movie, and the
practice had spread into Europe and Asia.
People tried giving PowerPoint shows as well, but
when the digital images were blown up to fill-the-hall size, they just
couldn't compete with the old technology. The richness of color and
detail of slides looked almost miraculous by comparison. Plus, using an
analog medium felt more like art to both the photographer and the
audience. All the gimmicky fades and wipes of PowerPoint presentations
just got in the way of the message, and too many of the digital images
were doctored until they looked obviously fake. With slides, the
audience felt like they were looking at the real thing, as if the
photographer were revealing something that they might have seen with
their own eyes had they been there at the time.
Nathan continued his astronomy presentations, and
managed to smile when people congratulated him on joining the hot, new
entertainment sensation.
He smiled even wider every time he read about
another city defying the Patriot Act. Civil rights seemed to be a
concept whose popularity was resurging again, too.
One day in the photo store, Danny asked, "How much
of that slide film do you have left, anyway?"
"Seven bricks," Nathan replied. "Why?"
"Would you mind selling some of that back to me?"
Danny replied. "The warehouse is out. The film companies are retooling
to start production again, but it looks like there's going to be a
month's gap where nobody will be able to get any slide film. If I've
got some on hand while everybody else is out, I'll gain a lot of repeat
customers. I'd replace your stock with fresh film as soon as it becomes
available."
Nathan laughed. "No problem. I'll sell it back to
you at cost, and go back to buying it a roll at a time like I used to.
I only wanted that much because it looked like it was going extinct."
"Not much chance of that," Danny said. "Not for a
while, anyway."
No, not for a while. The clock would turn and public
interest would eventually move on, but Nathan had bought at least a few
more years of reprieve. Apparently for everyone.
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Jerry Oltion
[Back to Table of
Contents]
The Scarlet Band by Harry Turtledove
* * * *
Some people seek Truth over all else. But in dealing
with human beings, facts may matter less than beliefs--though not
always
in the way they think.
* * * *
A stormy November on the North Atlantic. Even a
great liner like the Victoria Augusta rolled and pitched in the
swells sweeping down from the direction of Iceland. The motion of her
deck was not dissimilar to that of a restive horse, though the most
restive horse rested at last, while the Victoria Augusta seemed
likely to go on jouncing on the sea forever.
Most of the big ship's passengers stayed in their
cabins. Nor was that sure proof against seasickness; the sharp stink of
vomit filled the passageways, and was liable to nauseate even
passengers who might have withstood the motion alone.
A pair of men, though, paced the promenade deck as
if it were July on the Mediterranean. Passing sailors sent them curious
looks. "'Ere, now," one of the men in blue said, touching a deferential
forefinger to his cap. "Shouldn't you toffs go below? It'll be easier
to take, like, if you do."
"I find the weather salubrious enough, thank you,"
the taller and leaner of the pair replied. "I am glad to discern that
we shall soon come into port."
"Good heavens, Helms--how can you know that?" his
companion ejaculated in surprise.
Athelstan Helms puffed on his pipe. "Nothing
simpler, Doctor. Have you not noted that the waves discommoding our
motion are sharper and more closely spaced than they were when we
sailed the broad bosom of the Atlantic? That can only mean a shallow
bottom beneath us, and a shallow bottom surely presages the coastline
of Atlantis."
"Right you are, sir. Sure as can be, you've got your
sea legs under you, to feel something like that." The sailor's voice
held real respect now. "Wasn't more than fifteen minutes ago I 'eard
the chief engineer say we was two, maybe three, hours out of 'Anover."
"Upon my soul," Dr. James Walton murmured. "It all
seems plain enough when you set it out, Helms."
"I'm glad you think so," Helms replied. "You do
commonly seem to."
Walton chuckled, a little self-consciously. "By now
I ought not to be surprised at your constantly surprising me, what?" He
laughed again, louder this time. "A bit of a paradox, that, don't you
think?"
"A bit," Athelstan Helms agreed, an unaccustomed
note of indulgence in his voice.
The sailor stared at him, then aimed a stubby
forefinger in the general direction of his sternum. "I know who you
are, sir," he said. "You're that detective feller!"
"Only an amateur," Helms replied.
He might as well have left the words unsaid. As if
he had, the sailor rounded on Dr. Walton. "And you must be the bloke
'oo writes up 'is adventures. I've read a great plenty of 'em, I 'ave."
"You're far too kind, my good man." Walton,
delighted to trumpet Athelstan Helms' achievements to the skies, was
modest about his own.
"But what brings the two of you to Atlantis?" the
sailor asked. "I thought you stayed in England, where it's civilized,
like."
"As a matter of fact--" Dr. Walton began.
Helms smoothly cut in: "As a matter of fact, that is
a matter we really should not discuss before conferring with the
authorities in Hanover."
"I get you, sir." The sailor winked and laid a
finger by the side of his nose. "Mum's the word. Not a soul will hear
from me." Away he went, almost bursting with self-importance.
"It will be all over the ship before we dock," Dr.
Walton said dolefully.
Athelstan Helms nodded. "Of course it will. But it
can't get off the ship before we dock, so that is a matter of small
consequence."
"Why didn't you want me to mention the House of
Universal Devotion, then?" Dr. Walton asked. "For I saw that you
prevented my doing so."
"Indeed." Helms nodded. "I believe the sailor may
well be a member of that curious sect."
"Him? Good heavens, Helms! He's as English as
Yorkshire pudding."
"No doubt. And yet the House, though Atlantean in
origin, has its devotees in our land as well, and in the Terranovan
republics and principalities. If the case with which we shall be
concerned in the United States of Atlantis did not have ties to our
England, you may rest assured I should not have embarked on the Victoria
Augusta, excellent though she may be." Helms paused as another
sailor walked past. When the man was out of earshot, the detective
continued, "Did you note nothing unusual about the manner in which our
recent acquaintance expressed himself?"
"Unusual? Not really." Dr. Walton shook his head. "A
Londoner from the East End, I make him out to be. Not an educated man,
even if he has his letters. Has scant respect for his aitches, but not
quite a Cockney."
Although Helms' pinched features seemed to have
little room for a smile, when one did find a home it illuminated his
whole face. "Capital, Walton!" he said, and made as if to clap his
hands. "I agree completely. You analysis is impeccable--well, nearly
so,
anyhow."
"'Nearly'? How have I gone astray?" By the way
Walton said it, he did not believe he'd strayed at all.
"As you are such a cunning linguist, Doctor, I am
confident the answer will suggest itself to you in a matter of
moments." Athelstan Helms waited. When Walton shook his head, Helms
shrugged and said, "Did you not hear the intrusive 'like' he used
twice? Most un-English, but a common enough Atlantean locution. Begun
by an actor--one of the Succot brothers, I believe--a generation ago,
and
adopted by the generality. I conjecture this fellow may have acquired
it in meetings with his fellow worshipers."
"It could be." Dr. Walton stroked his
salt-and-pepper chin whiskers. "Yes, it could be. But not all
Atlanteans belong to the House of Universal Devotion. Far from it, in
fact. He could have learned that interjection innocently enough."
"Certainly. That is why I said no more than that he
might well be a member of the sect," Helms replied. "But I do find it
likely, as the close and continuous intercourse amongst members of the
House while engaged in worship seems calculated to foster such
accretions. And he knew who we were. Members of the House, familiar
with the difficulties the Atlantean constabulary is having with this
case, may also be on the lookout for assistance from a foreign clime."
"Hmm," Walton said, and then, "Hmm," again. "How
could they know the chief inspector in Hanover--"
"Chief of police, they call him," Helms noted.
"Chief of police, then," Walton said impatiently.
"How could they know he sought your aid and not that of, say, Scotland
Yard?"
"The easiest way to effect that would be to secret
someone belonging to the House of Universal Devotion within the
Hanoverian police department, something which strikes me as not
implausible," Athelstan Helms said. "Other possible methodologies are
bound to suggest themselves upon reflection."
By the unhappy expression spreading over Dr.
Walton's fleshy countenance, such methodologies did indeed suggest
themselves. But before he could mention any of them, a shout from the
bow drew his attention, and Athelstan Helms' as well: "Hanover Light!
Hanover Light ahead!"
Helms all but quivered with anticipation. "Before
long, Doctor, we shall see what we shall see."
"So we shall." Walton seemed less enthusiastic.
* * * *
Hanover Light was one of the engineering marvels of
the age. Situated on a wave-washed rock several miles east of the
Atlantean coast, the lighthouse reached more than 300 feet into the
air. The lamps in the upper story guided ships in from far out to sea.
Hanover itself cupped a small enclosed bay that
formed the finest harbor on the east coast of Atlantis--a better
harbor,
even, than Avalon in the more lightly settled Atlantean west. Steam
tugs with heavy rope fenders nudged the Victoria Augusta to her
berth. Sailors tossed lines to waiting longshoremen, who made the ship
fast to the pier. The liner's engines sighed into silence.
Dr. Walton sighed, too. "Well, we're here."
Athelstan Helms nodded. "I could not have deduced it
more precisely myself," he said. "The red-crested eagle on the flag
flying from yonder pole, the longshoremen shouting in what passes for
English in the United States of Atlantis, the fact that we have just
completed an ocean voyage ... Everything does indeed point to our being
here."
Walton blinked. Was Helms having him on? He
dismissed the notion from his mind, as being unworthy of a great
detective. Lighting a cigar, he said, "I wonder if anyone will be here
to meet us."
"Assuredly," Helms replied. "The customs men will
take their usual interest--I generously refrain from saying, their
customary interest--in our belongings." Walton began to speak;
Helms
forestalled him. "But you were about to say, anyone in an official
capacity. Unless I am very much mistaken, that excitable-looking
gentleman on the planking there will be Captain La Strada of the
Hanover police."
The individual in question certainly did seem
excitable. He wore tight trousers, a five-button jacket with tiny
lapels, and one of the most appalling cravats in the history of
haberdashery. His broad-brimmed hat would have raised eyebrows in
London, too. Nor did his face have a great deal to recommend it: he
looked like a ferret, with narrow, close-set eyes, a beak of a nose,
and a wildly disorderly mustache.
And he was looking for the two Englishmen. "Helms!"
he shouted, jumping up and down. "Walton!" He waved and
pointed--unfortunately, at two other men halfway along the Victoria
Augusta's deck.
"Here we are!" Walton called. Under his breath, he
added, "Shocking they let a dago climb so high, bloody shocking."
Inspector La Strada jumped even higher. As if
impelled by some galvanic current, his arm swung toward the detective
and his medical companion. "Helms! Walton!" he bawled, for all the
world as if he hadn't been yelling at those other chaps a moment
before. Perhaps he hoped Helms and Walton hadn't noticed him doing it.
He pumped their hands when they came down the
gangplank, and undertook to push their trunks to the customs house on
one of the low-slung wheeled carts provided for the purpose. "Very kind
of you," Walton murmured, reflecting that no true gentleman in London
would lower himself to playing the navvy.
As if reading his mind, La Strada said, "Here in
Atlantis, we roll up our sleeves and set our hands to whatever wants
doing. This is a land for men of action, not sissies who sit around
drinking port and playing the fiddle."
"Shall I take my return passage now, in that case?"
Helms inquired in a voice rather cooler than the wind off the Greenland
ice.
"By no means." La Strada seemed cheerfully unaware
he'd given offense. "There's work to be done here, and you are--we hope
you are--the man to do it."
Some of the first work to be done would be
explaining the pistols in the travelers' baggage: so Dr. Walton
anticipated, at any rate. But the customs inspectors took the firearms
in stride. They seemed more interested in the reagents Helms carried in
a cleverly padded case inside his trunk. At La Strada's voluble
insistence that these were essential to the business for which the
detective had been summoned to Atlantis, the inspectors grudgingly
stamped Helms' passport, and Walton's as well.
La Strada had a coach waiting outside the customs
house. "Shall I take you gents to the hotel first, to freshen up after
your voyage, or would you rather come to the station and take your
first look at what you'll be dealing with?" he asked.
Dr. Walton would have plumped for the manifold
virtues of a good hotel, assuming Hanover boasted such a marvelous
sanctuary, but Helms forestalled him, saying, "The station, Inspector,
by all means. Well begun is half done, as they say, and the sooner we
finish our business here, the sooner we can go home again."
"Once you spend a while in Atlantis, Mr. Helms, you
may decide you don't care to go home after all," La Strada said.
"I doubt it." Athelstan Helms' reply would have
silenced an Englishman and very likely crushed him. Inspector La Strada
was made of sterner, or, more likely, coarser stuff. He let out a merry
peal of laughter and lit a cheroot much nastier than the fragrant cigar
Walton enjoyed.
Lamplighters with long poles went through the
cobblestoned and bricked streets with long poles, setting the gas jets
alight. The buttery glow of the street lights went some way toward
mitigating the deepening twilight. Hanover wasn't London--what city
was,
or could be?--but it did not put its head in its shell with the coming
of night, either. The streets and taverns and music halls and even many
of the shops remained crowded.
London boasted inhabitants from every corner of the
far-flung British Empire. Hanover, the largest urban center in a
republic fueled by immigration, had residents from all over the world:
Englishmen, Scots, Irish, the French and Spaniards who'd originally
settled southern Atlantis, Negro freemen and freedmen and--women,
swarthy Italians like La Strada, Scandinavians, stolid Germans, Jews
from Eastern Europe, copper-skinned Terranovan aboriginals, Chinese
running eateries and laundries advertised in their incomprehensible
script, and every possible intermingling of them.
"Pack of mongrels," Dr. Walton muttered.
"What do you say, Doctor?" the inspector inquired.
"With the rattle and clatter of the wheels, I fear I did not hear you."
"Oh, nothing. Nothing, really." Walton puffed on his
cigar, both to blot out the stench of La Strada's and, perhaps, to send
up a defensive smoke screen.
Unlike London, whose streets wandered where they
would and changed names when they would, Hanover was built on a
right-angled gridwork. People proclaimed it made navigation easier and
more efficient. And it likely did, but Dr. Walton could not escape the
notion that a city needed to be learned, that making it too easy to get
around in reduced it to a habitation for children, not men.
He had the same low opinion of Atlantis' coinage. A
hundred cents to an eagle--well, where was the challenge in that?
Four farthings to a penny, twelve pence to the shilling, twenty
shillings the pound (or, if you were an aristo, twenty-one in a guinea)
... Foreigners always whined about how complicated English currency
was. To Walton's way of thinking, that was all to the good. Whining
helped mark out the foreigners and let you keep a proper eye on them.
And as for architecture, did Hanover really have
any? A few Georgian buildings, Greek Revival more pretentious than
otherwise, and endless modern utilitarian boxes of smoke-smudged brick
that might once have been red or brown or yellow or even purple for all
anyone could tell nowadays. Some--many--of these brick boxes were
blocks
of flats that outdid even London's for sheer squalidity. The odors of
cheap cooking and bad plumbing wafted from them.
In such slums, the brass-buttoned policemen traveled
in pairs. They wore low caps with patent-leather brims, and carried
revolvers on their belts along with their billy clubs. They didn't look
much like bobbies, and they didn't act much like bobbies, either.
"Do you find, then, that you need to intimidate your
citizenry to maintain order?" Dr. Walton asked.
Inspector La Strada stared at him, eyes shiny under
a gas lamp. "Intimidate our citizenry?" he said, as if the words were
Chinese or Quechua. Then, much more slowly than he might have, he
grasped what the Englishman was driving at. "God bless you, Doctor!" he
exclaimed, no doubt in lieu of some more pungent comment. "Our
policemen don't carry guns to intimidate the citizenry."
"Why, then?" Walton asked in genuine bewilderment.
Athelstan Helms spoke before the Atlantean inspector
could: "They wear guns to keep the citizenry from murdering them in its
criminal pursuits."
"Couldn't have put it better myself," La Strada
said. "This isn't London, you know."
"Yes, I'd noticed that," Dr. Walton observed tartly.
La Strada either missed or ignored the sarcasm.
"Though you might, like," he said. "Anyone but a convicted felon can
legally carry a gun here. And the convicted felons do it, too--what
have
they got to lose? A tavern brawl here isn't one fellow breaking a mug
over the other one's head. He pulls out a snub-nosed .42 and puts a
pill in the bastard's brisket. And if getting away means plugging a
policeman, he doesn't stick at that, either."
"Charming people," the physician murmured.
"In many ways, they are," Helms said. "But, having
won freedom through a bloody uprising against the British crown, they
labor under the delusion that they must be ready--nay, eager--to shed
more blood at any moment to defend it."
"We don't happen to think that is a delusion, sir,"
La Strada said stiffly.
"No doubt," Athelstan Helms replied. "That does not
mean it isn't one. I draw your notice to the Dominion of Ontario, in
northeastern Terranova. Ontario declined revolution--despite your
buccaneers, I might add, or perhaps because of them--yet can you deny
that its people are as free as your own, and possessed of virtually
identical rights?"
"Of course I can. They still have a Queen--your
Queen." La Strada wrinkled up his nose as if to show he could smell the
stench of monarchism across the thousand miles of Hesperian Gulf
separating the USA and Ontario.
"We do not find it unduly discommodes us," Helms
said.
"The more fools you," La Strada told him. There was
remarkably little conversation in the coach after that until it pulled
up in front of Hanover's police headquarters.
* * * *
Dr. Walton had not looked for the headquarters to be
lovely. But neither had he looked for the building to be as ugly as it
was. A gas lamp on either side of the steps leading up to the entrance
showed the brickwork to be of a jaundiced, despairing yellow. The steps
themselves were of poured concrete: utilitarian, no doubt, but
unequivocally unlovely. The edifice was squat and sturdy, with small
rectangular windows; it put Walton in mind of a fortress. The stout
iron bars on the windows of the bottom two stories reinforced the
impression--and the windows.
After gazing at those, Helms remarked, "They will
use this place to house criminals as well as constables." There, for
once, the detective's companion had not the slightest difficult
comprehending how his friend made the deduction.
"Come along, gents, come along." La Strada hopped
down to the ground, spry as a cricket. Helms and Walton followed. The
policeman who drove the carriage, who'd said not a word on the journey
from the customs house, remained behind to ensure that their luggage
did not decide to tour the city on its own.
The odors greeting the newcomers when they went
inside would have told them what sort of place they were finding. Dante
might have had such smells in mind when he wrote, All hope abandon,
ye who enter here. Dampness and mold, bad tobacco, stale sweat
infused with the aftereffects of rum and whiskey, sour vomit, chamber
pots that wanted emptying, the sharp smell of fear and the less
definable odor of despair ... Dr. Walton sighed. They were no different
from what he would have smelled at the Old Bailey.
And, walking past cells on the way to the stairs,
Walton and Athelstan Helms saw scenes straight out of Hogarth
engravings, and others that, again, might have come straight from the Inferno.
"Here we go," Inspector La Strada said, politely holding the door open
for the two Englishmen. When he closed the stout redwood panel
(anywhere but Atlantis, it would have been oak) behind them, he might
have put a mile of distance between them and the hellish din behind it.
Another door, equally sturdy, guarded each of the
upper floors. Even if, through catastrophe or conspiracy, a swarm of
prisoners escaped, the constables could fortify their position and
defend themselves for a long time. "You have firing ports, I see,"
Helms murmured. Dr. Walton, who'd fought in Afghanistan and was one of
the lucky few to have escaped that hellhole, slapped at his thigh,
annoyed at himself for missing the telling detail.
Inspector La Strada opened one of those fortified
portals. A rotund constabulary sergeant with a large-caliber revolver
sat just beyond it, ready for any eventuality. Not far away, a
technician had a dissipated-looking young man in a special chair, and
was measuring his skull and ear and left middle finger and ring finger
with calipers and ruler. A clerk wrote down the numbers he called out.
"You still use the Bertillon system for identifying
your miscreants, then?" Athelstan Helms inquired.
"We do," La Strada replied. "It's not perfect, but
far better than any other method we've found." He thrust out his
receding chin as far as it would go. "And I haven't heard that Scotland
Yard's got anything better, either."
"Scotland Yard? No." Helms sounded faintly
dismissive. "But I am personally convinced that one day--and perhaps
one
day quite soon--the ridges and crenelations on a man's fingertips will
prove more efficacious yet, and with far less labor and less likelihood
of error and mistaken identity."
"Well, I'll believe that when I see it, sir, and not
a moment before." La Strada picked his way through chaos not much
quieter and not much less odorous than that downstairs. He finally
halted at a plain--indeed, battered--pine desk. "My home from home, you
might say," he remarked, and purloined a couple of cheap, unpadded
chairs nearby. "Have a seat, gents, and I'll tell you what's what,
like."
Before sitting, Dr. Walton tried to brush something
off his chair. Whatever it was, it proved sticky and resistant to
brushing. He perched gingerly, on one buttock, rather like the old
woman in Candide. Either Helms' chair was clean or he was
indifferent to any dirt it might have accumulated.
La Strada reached into a desk drawer and pulled out
a brown glass bottle and, after some rummaging, three none too clean
tumblers. "A restorative, gentlemen?" he said, and started to pour
before the Englishmen could say yea or nay.
It wasn't scotch. It was maize whiskey--corn liquor,
they called it in Atlantis--and it might have been aged a week, or
perhaps even two. "Gives one the sensation of having swallowed a
lighted gas lamp, what?" Dr. Walton wheezed when more or less capable
of intelligible speech once more.
"It intoxicates. Past that, what more is truly
required?" Helms drank his off with an aplomb suggesting long
experience--and perhaps a galvanized gullet.
"This here is legal whiskey, gents. You should taste
what the homecookers make." La Strada shuddered ... and refilled his
glass. "Shall we get down to business?"
"May we talk freely here?" Helms asked. "Are you
certain none of your colleagues within earshot belongs to the House of
Universal Devotion?"
"Certain? Mr. Helms, I'm not certain of a damned
thing," La Strada. "If you told me a giant honker would walk up those
stairs and come through that doorway there, I couldn't say I was
certain you were wrong."
"Aren't honkers as extinct as the dodo?" Dr. Walton
asked, sudden sharp interest in his voice: he fancied himself an
amateur ornithologist. "Didn't that Audubon chap paint some of the last
of them before your slave uprising?"
"The Servile Insurrection, we call it." La Strada's
face clouded. Like most Atlanteans his age, he would have served in the
fight. "I've got a scar on my leg on account of it.... But you don't
care about that. Yes, they say honkers are gone, but the backwoods of
Atlantis are a mighty big place, so who knows for sure, like? ... But
you don't care about that, either, not really. The House of Universal
Devotion."
"Yes. The House of Universal Devotion." Helms leaned
forward on his hard, uncomfortable seat.
"Well, you'll know they're killing important men. If
you attended to my letter, you'll know they're doing it for no good
reason any man who doesn't belong to the House can see. And you'll know
they're damned hard to stop, because their murderers don't care if they
live or die," La Strada said. "They figure they go straight to heaven
if they're killed."
"Like the Hashishin," murmured Walton, who, from his
service in the East, was steeped in Oriental lore.
La Strada looked blank. "The Assassins," Athelstan
Helms glossed.
"They're assassins, all right," the inspector said,
missing most of the point. Neither Englishman seemed to reckon it
worthwhile to enlighten him. La Strada went on, "We aim to find a way
to make them stop without outlawing them altogether. We have religious
freedom here in Atlantis, we do. We don't establish any one church and
disadvantage the rest."
"Er, well, despite that, we have it in England as
well," Walton said. "But we don't construe it to mean freedom to
slaughter your fellow man in the name of your creed."
"Nor do we," La Strada said. "Otherwise, we wouldn't
be trying to stop it, now would we?" He seemed to feel he'd proved some
sort of point.
"Perhaps the best way to go about it would be to
arrange for a suitable divine revelation from the Preacher," Helms
suggested.
"Yes, that would be the best way--if the Preacher
could be persuaded to announce that kind of revelation," La Strada
agreed. "If, indeed, the Preacher could be found by anyone not a votary
of the House of Universal Devotion."
"Do I correctly infer you have it in mind for me to
seek him out and discuss with him the possibility and practicability of
such a revelation?" Helms asked.
"You are indeed a formidable detective, Mr. Helms,"
La Strada said. "Your fee will be formidable, too, should you succeed."
"Do you imagine the magnificent Athelstan Helms can
fail?" Dr. Walton inquired indignantly.
"Several here have made the attempt. None has
reached the Preacher. None, in fact, has survived," Inspector La Strada
answered. "So yes, I can imagine your comrade failing. I do not wish
it, but I can imagine it."
"Quite right. Quite right," Helms said. "Imagining
all that might go wrong is the best preventive. Now, then--can you tell
me where the Preacher is likeliest to be found?"
"Wellll..." La Strada stretched the word out to an
annoying length. "He's in Atlantis. We're pretty sure of that."
"Capital," Helms said without the least trace of
irony. "All that remains, then, is to track him down, eh?"
"I'm sure you'll manage in the next few days." La
Strada, by contrast...
* * * *
The Golden Burgher, the hotel into which La Strada
had booked Helms and Walton, lay only a few blocks from police
headquarters, but might have come from a different world. It would not
have seemed out of place in London, though the atmosphere put Dr.
Walton more in mind of vulgar ostentation than of the genteel luxury
more ideally British. And few British hotels would have had so many
spittoons--cuspidors, they seemed to call them here--so prominently
placed. The brown stains on the white marble squares of the
checkerboard flooring (and, presumably though less prominently, on the
black as well) argued that there might have been even more.
The room was unexceptionable. And, when the traders
went down to the restaurant, they found nothing wrong with the saddle
of mutton. Walton did bristle when the waiter inquired whether he
preferred his meat with mint jelly or with garlic. "Garlic!" he
exploded. "D'you take me for an Italian?"
"No, sir," said the waiter, who might have been of
that extraction himself. "But some Atlanteans are fond of it."
"I shouldn't wonder," the physician replied, a
devastating retort that somehow failed to devastate. His amour-propre
ruffled, he added, "I'm not an Atlantean, either, for which I give
thanks to the Almighty."
"So does Atlantis, sir." The waiter hurried off.
Walton at first took that to mean Atlantis also
thanked God. Only after noticing a certain gleam in Athelstan Helms'
eye did he wonder if the man meant Atlantis thanked God that he was not
an Atlantean. "The cheek of the fellow!" he growled. "Have I been given
the glove?"
"A finger from it, at any rate, I should say," Helms
told him.
The good doctor intended to speak sharply to the
waiter. But he soon made a discovery others had found before him: it
was difficult--indeed, next to impossible--to stay angry at a man who
was
feeding you so well. The mutton, flavorful without being gamy, matched
any in England. The mint jelly complemented it marvelously. Potatoes
and peas were likewise tasty and well prepared.
"For dessert," the waiter said as a busboy took away
dirty plates, "we have several flavors of ice cream made on the
premises, we have a plum pudding of which many of our English guests
are quite fond, and we also have a local confection: candied heart of
cycad with rum sauce." He waited expectantly.
"Plum pudding, by all means," Dr. Walton said.
"I'll try the cycad dessert," Helms said. "Something
I'm not likely to find elsewhere." ("And a good thing, too," Walton
muttered, his voce not quite sotto enough.)
The physician had to admit that his plum pudding,
like the mutton, lived up to all reasonable expectations. Athelstan
Helms consumed the strange, chewy-looking object on his plate with
every sign of enjoyment. When he was nearly finished, he offered Walton
a bite.
"Thanks, but no," the physician said. "Stuffed.
Quite stuffed. I do believe I'd burst if I picked up the fork again."
"However you please." Helms finished the dessert
himself. "Not bad at all. I shouldn't be surprised if what they call
rum is also distilled from the cycad, although they do grow
considerable sugar down in the south."
He left a meticulous gratuity for the waiter; Walton
would have been less generous. They went back up to their room. Dr.
Walton struck a match against the sole of his boot and lit the gas lamp.
"I say!" Helms exclaimed. "The plot thickens--so it
does. I deduce that someone is not desirous of our company here."
Again, he did not need his richly deserved
reputation for detection to arrive at his conclusion. Someone had
driven a dagger hilt-deep into the pillow on each bed.
* * * *
"No, I'm not surprised," Inspector La Strada said.
"The House of Universal Devotion casts its web widely here."
"Someone should step on the spider, then, by Jove!"
Dr. Walton said.
"Freedom of religion again, I'm afraid," Dr. Walton
said. "Our Basic Law guarantees the right to worship as one pleases and
the right not to worship if one pleases. We find that a more just
policy than yours." Yes, he enjoyed scoring points off the mother
country.
Dr. Walton was in a high temper, and in a high color
as well, his cheeks approaching the hue of red-hot iron. "Where in the
Good Book does it say assassinating two innocent pillows amounts to a
religious observance?"
"What the good doctor means, I believe, is that any
faith can use the excuse of acting in God's cause to perpetrate deeds
those more impartial might deem unrighteous," Athelstan Helms said.
Walton nodded emphatically enough to set two or three chins wobbling.
"Any liberty can become license--any policeman who's
been on the job longer than a week knows as much," La Strada said. "But
the Preacher has been going up and down in Atlantis for more than fifty
years now. He may have forgotten."
"Going up and down like Satan in the Book of Job,"
Walton growled. "We need to find the rascal so we can give him a piece
of our mind."
The Atlantean police officer shifted from foot to
foot. "Well, sir, like I told you last night, finding him's a problem
we haven't ciphered out ourselves."
"What then?" Dr. Walton was still in a challenging
mood. "Shall we walk into the nearest House of Universal Devotion and
ask the hemidemisemipagans pretending to be priests where the devil
their precious Preacher is? The Devil ought to know, all right." No, he
was not a happy man.
Athelstan Helms, by contrast, suddenly looked as
happy as his saturnine features would allow. "A capital idea, Doctor!
Capital, I say. Tomorrow morning, bright and early, we shall do that
very thing. Beard the blighters in their den, like." He used the
Atlanteanism with what struck Walton as malice, or at least mischief,
aforethought.
"You're not serious, Helms?" the doctor burst out.
"I am, sir--serious to the point of solemnity,"
Helms
replied. "What better way to come to know our quarry's henchmen?"
"What better way to end up in an alley with our
throats cut?" Dr. Walton said. "I'd lay long odds the blackguards have
more knives than the two they wasted on goosedown."
Helms paused long enough to light his pipe, then
rounded on La Strada. "What is your view of this, Inspector?"
"I wouldn't recommend it," the policeman said. "I
doubt you'd be murdered, not two such famous fellows as you are. They
have to know we'd haul their Houses down on top of 'em if they worked
that kind of outrage. But I don't reckon you'd learn very much from
'em, either."
"There! D'you see, Helms?" Walton said. "Inspector
La Strada's a man of sense."
"By which you mean nothing except that he agrees
with you," Helms said placidly. "To the nearest House we shall go."
* * * *
Hanover had several Houses of Universal Devotion,
all of them in poor, even rough, neighborhoods. Devotion was not a
faith that appealed to the wealthy, though more than a few Devotees
had, through skill and hard work, succeeded in becoming prosperous.
"Nothing but a heresy," Dr. Walton grumbled as he and Helms approached
a House. "Blacker than Pelagianism. Blacker than Arianism, by
God, and who would have dreamt it possible?"
"Your intimate acquaintance with creeds outworn no
doubt does you credit, Doctor," Helms said. "Here, however, we face a
creed emphatically not outworn, and we would do well to remember as
much."
The House of Universal Devotion seemed
unprepossessing enough, without even a spire to mark it as a church. On
the lintel were carved a sun, a crescent moon, several stars, and
other, more obscure symbols. "Astrology?" Dr. Walton asked.
"Freemasonry," Helms answered. "There are those who
claim the two are one and inseparable, but I cannot agree." His long
legs scissored up the stairs two at a time. Walton followed more
sedately.
"What do we do if they won't let us in?" Walton
inquired.
"Create a disturbance as a ruse, then effect an
entrance will they or nill they." Athelstan Helms rather seemed to look
forward to the prospect. But when he worked the latch the door swung
inward on silent, well-oiled hinges. With a small, half-rueful shrug,
he stepped across the threshold, Dr. Walton again at his heels.
Inside, the House of Universal Devotion looked more
like a church. There were rows of plain pine pews. There was an altar,
with a cross on the wall behind it. If the cross was flanked by the
symbols also placed above the entryway, that seemed not so remarkable.
I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE was written on the south wall, EVERY
MAN HATH GOD WITHIN AND MUST LEARN TO SET HIM FREE on the north, both
in the same large block capitals.
"I don't recognize that Scriptural quotation,"
Walton said, nodding toward the slogan on the north wall. In spite of
himself, he spoke in the hushed tones suitable for a place of worship.
"From the Preacher's Book of Devotions,"
Helms said. "If you are a Devotee, you will believe the Lord inspired
him to set down chapter and verse through the agency of automatic
writing. If you are not, you may conceivably hold some other opinion."
Walton's scornful sniff gave some hint as to his views of the matter.
Before he could put them into words--if, indeed,
that
had been his intention--a man in a somber black suit (not clerical garb
in any formal sense of the word, but distinctive all the same) came out
from a room off to the left of the altar. "I thought I heard voices
here," he said. "May I help you, gentlemen?"
"Yes," Athelstan Helms said. "I should like to meet
the Preacher, and as expeditiously as may be practicable."
"As who would not?" returned the man in the black
suit.
"You are the priest here?" Walton asked.
"I have the honor to be the rector, yes." The man
stressed the proper word. Bowling slightly, he continued, "Henry
Praeger, sir, at your service. And you would be--?" He broke off,
sudden
insight lighting his features. "Are you by any chance Helms and Walton?"
"How the devil did you know that?" Walton demanded.
"I daresay he read of our arrival in this morning's Hanover
Herald," Athelstan Helms said. "By now, half the capital will have
done so. I did myself, at breakfast. Good to know I came here safely,
what?"
Dr. Walton spluttered in embarrassment. He had
glanced at the newspaper while eating a not quite tender enough
beefsteak and three eggs fried hard, but had missed the story in
question.
Henry Praeger nodded eagerly. "I did, Mr. Helms, and
wondered if you might call at a House, not really expecting mine to be
the one you chose, of course. But I am honored to make your
acquaintance--and yours, too, Dr. Walton." He could be charming when he
chose.
Dr. Walton remained uncharmed. He murmured something
muffled to unintelligibility by the luxuriant growth of hair above his
upper lip.
"You can convey my desire to the Preacher?"
Helms pressed. "His views on the present unfortunate situation are
bound to be of considerable importance. If he believes that killing off
his opponents and doubters will enhance his position or that of the
House of Universal Devotion, I must tell you that I shall essay to
disabuse him of this erroneous impression."
"That has never been the policy of the House of
Universal Devotion, Mr. Helms, nor of the Preacher," Henry Praeger said
earnestly. "Those who claim otherwise seek to defame our church and
discredit our leader."
"What about the men who assuredly are deceased, and
as assuredly did not die of natural causes?" Dr. Walton inquired.
"What about them, sir?" Praeger returned. "Men die
by violence all over the world, like. You will not claim the House of
Universal Devotion is to blame for all of those unfortunate passings, I
hope?"
"Er--no," Walton said, though his tone suggested he
might like to.
"When the men in question have either criticized the
House or attempted to leave the embrace of its creed, I trust you will
not marvel overmuch, Mr. Praeger, if some suspicion falls on the
institutions you represent," Athelstan Helms said.
"But I do marvel. I marvel very much," Praeger said.
"That suspicion may fall on individuals ... that is one thing. That is
should fall on the House of Universal Devotion is something else again.
The House is renowned throughout Atlantis, and in Terranova, and indeed
in England, for its charity and generosity toward the poor and
downtrodden, of whom there are in this sorry world far too many."
"The house is also renowned for its clannishness,
its secrecy, and its curious, shall we say, beliefs, as well as for the
vehemence with which its adherents cling to them," Helms said.
"Jews are renowned for the same thing," Henry
Praeger retorted. "Do you believe the tales of ritual murder that come
out of Russia?"
"No, for they are fabrications. I have looked into
this matter, and know whereof I speak," Helms answered. "Here in
Hanover, however, and elsewhere in this republic, men are
unquestionably dead, as Dr. Walton reminded you a moment before. Also,
the Jews have the justification of following custom immemorial, which
you do not."
"You are right--we do not follow ancient usages,"
Praeger said proudly. "We take for ourselves the beliefs we require,
and reshape them ourselves to our hearts' desire. That is the modern
way. That is the Atlantean way. We are loyal to our country, sir, even
if misguided officials persist in failing to understand us."
"You don't say anything about the dead 'uns," Walton
remarked.
"I don't know anything about them. Nor do I know how
to reach the Preacher." Praeger held up a hand before either Englishman
could speak. "I shall talk to certain colleagues of mine. If, through
them or their associates, word of your desire reaches him, I am
confident that he will in turn be able to reach you." His shrug seemed
genuinely regretful. "I can do no more."
"Thank you for doing that much," Helms said. "Tell
me one thing more, if you would: what do the symbols flanking the cross
to either side signify to you?"
"Why, the truth, of course," Henry Praeger answered.
* * * *
Dr. Walton was happy enough to play tourist in
Hanover. Even if the city was young--almost infantile by Old World
standards--there was a good deal to see, from the Curb Exchange
Building
to the Navy Yard to the cancan houses that were the scandal of
Atlantis, and of much of Terranova and Europe as well (France, by all
accounts, took them in stride). Walton returned from his visit happily
scandalized.
Athelstan Helms went to no cancan houses. He set up
a laboratory of sorts in their rooms, and paid the chambermaids not to
clean it. When he wasn't fussing there with the daggers that had
greeted him or the good doctor, he was poring over files of the Hanover
Herald he had prevailed upon Inspector La Strada to prevail upon
the newspaper to let him see.
From sources unknown to Walton, Helms procured a
violin, upon which he practiced at all hours until guests in the
adjoining chambers pounded on the walls. Then, reluctantly, he was
persuaded to desist.
"Some people," he said with the faintest trace of
petulance, "have no appreciation for--"
"Good music," Dr. Walton said loyally.
"Well, actually, that is not what I was going to
say," Helms told him. "They have no appreciation for the fact that any
musician, good, bad, or indifferent, must regularly play his instrument
if he is not to become worse. In the absence of any communication from
the Preacher, what shall I do with my time?"
"You might tour the city," Walton suggested. "There
is, I must admit, more to it than I would have expected."
"It is not London," Athelstan Helms said, as if that
were all that required saying. In case it wasn't, he added a still more
devastating sidebar: "It is not even Paris."
"Well, no," Walton said, "but have you seen the
museum? Astonishing relics of the honkers. Not just skeletons and
eggshells, mind you, but skins with feathers still on 'em. The birds
might almost be alive."
"So might the men the House of Universal Devotion
murdered," Helms replied, still in that tart mood. "They might almost
be, but they are not."
"Also a fine selection of Atlantean plants," the
good doctor said. "Those are as distinctive as the avifauna, if not
more so. Some merely decorative, some ingeniously insectivorous, some
from which we draw spices, and also some formidably poisonous."
That drew his particular friend's interest; Dr.
Walton had thought it might. "I have made a certain study of the
noxious alkaloids to be derived from plants," Helms admitted. "That one
from southern Terranova, though a stimulant, has deleterious side
effects if used for extended periods. Perhaps I should take advantage
of the opportunity to observe the specimens from which the poisons are
drawn."
"Perhaps you should, Helms," Walton said, and so it
was decided.
The Atlantean Museum could not match its British
counterpart in exterior grandeur. Indeed, but for the generosity of a
Briton earlier in the century, there might not have been any Atlantean
Museum. Living in the present and looking toward the future as they
did, the inhabitants of Atlantis cared little for the past. The museum
was almost deserted when Walton brought Helms back to it.
Helms sniffed at the exhibit of extinct honkers that
had so pleased his associate. Nor did a close-up view of the formidable
beak and talons of a stuffed red-crested eagle much impress him. What
purported to be a cucumber slug climbing up a redwood got him to lean
forward to examine it more closely. He drew back a moment later,
shaking his head. "It's made of plaster of Paris, and its trail is
mucilage."
"This is a museum, not a zoological garden," Dr.
Walton said reasonably. "You can hardly expect a live slug here.
Suppose it crawled off to the other side of the trunk, where no one but
its keeper could see it?" Helms only grunted, which went some way
toward showing the cogency of Walton's point.
Helms could not lean close to examine the poisonous
plants; glass separated them from overzealous observers. The detective
nodded approvingly, saying, "That is as it should be. It protects not
only the plants but those who scrutinize them--assuming they are real.
With mushrooms of the genus Amanita, even inhaling their spores
is toxic."
A folded piece of foolscap was wedged in the narrow
gap between a pane of glass and the wooden framing that held it in
place. "What's that, Helms?" Dr. Walton asked, pointing to it.
"Probably nothing." But Athelstan Helms plucked it
away with long, slim fingers--a violist's fingers, sure enough--and
opened it. "I say!" he murmured.
"What?"
Wordlessly, Helms held the paper out to Walton. The
doctor donned his reading glasses. "'Be on the 4:27 train to Thetford
tomorrow afternoon. It would be unfortunate for all concerned if you
were to inform Inspector La Strada of your intentions.'" He read
slowly; the script, though precise, was quite small. Refolding the
sheet of foolscap, he glanced over to Helms. "Extraordinary! What do
you make of it?"
"I would say you were probably observed on your
previous visit here. Someone familiar with your habits--and with mine;
and with mine!--must have deduced that we would return here together,
and that I was likely, on coming to the museum, to repair to the
section of most interest to me," Helms replied. "Thus ... the note, and
its placement."
Dr. Walton slowly nodded. "Interesting. Persuasive.
It does seem to account for the facts as we know them."
"As we know them, yes. As we are intended to know
them." Athelstan Helms took the note from his companion and reread it.
"Interesting, indeed. And anyone capable of deducing our probable
future actions from those just past is an opponent who bears watching."
"I should say so." Walton took off the spectacles
and replaced them in their leather case. "I wonder what we shall find
upon arriving in Thetford. The town is, I believe, a stronghold of the
House of Universal Devotion."
"I wonder if we shall find anything there," Helms
said. Walton raised a bushy eyebrow in surprise. The detective
explained: "The missive instructs us to board the train. It does not
say we shall be enlightened after disembarking. For all we know now,
the Preacher may greet us in the uniform of a porter as soon as we take
our seats."
"Why, so he may!" Walton exclaimed gaily. "I'd pay
good money to see it if he did, though, devil take me if I wouldn't.
The porters on these Atlantean trains are just about all of them
colored fellows."
"Well, you're right about that." Helms seemed to
yield the point, but then returned to it, saying, "He might black his
face for the occasion." He shook his head, arguing more with himself
than with Dr. Walton. "But no; that would not do. The Atlantean
passengers would notice the imposture, being more casually familiar
with Negroes than we are. And the dialect these blacks employ is easier
for a white man to burlesque than to imitate with precision. I
therefore agree with you: whatever disguise the Preacher should
choose--if he should choose any--he is unlikely to appear in forma
porteris."
"Er--quite," the doctor said. "You intend to follow
the strictures of the note, then?"
"In every particular, as if it were Holy Writ,"
Helms replied. "And in the reckoning of the chap who placed it here, so
it may be."
* * * *
Above the entrance to Radcliff Station was the
inscription, THE CLAN, NOT THE MAN. Radcliffs (in early days, the name
was sometimes spelled with a final e) were among the first
English settlers of Atlantis. That meant those earliest Radcliff(e)s
were nothing but fishermen blown astray, an unfortunate fact the family
did its best to forget over the next four centuries. Its subsequent
successes excused, if they did not altogether justify, such convenient
amnesia.
The station smelled of coal smoke, fried food,
tobacco, and people--people in swarms almost uncountable. Dr. Watson's
clinically trained nose detected at least one case of imminent liver
failure and two pelvic infections, but in those shoals of humanity he
could not discern which faces belonged to the sufferers.
He and Athelstan Helms bought their tickets to
Thetford and back (round trips, they called them here, rather than
return tickets) from a green-visored clerk with enough ennui on his
wizened face to make even the most jaded Londoner look to his laurels.
"Go to Platform Nine," the clerk said. "Have a pleasant trip." His tone
implied that he wouldn't care if they fell over dead before they got to
the platform. And why should he? He already had their eagles in his
cashbox.
Carpetbags in hand, they made their way to the
waiting area. "Better signposts here than there would be in an English
station," Helms remarked--and, indeed, only a blind man would have had
trouble finding the proper platform.
Once there, Helms and Walton had a wait of half an
hour before their train was scheduled to depart. A few passengers
already stood on the platform when they arrived. More and more came
after them, till the waiting area grew unpleasantly crowded. Dr. Walton
stuck his free hand in his left front trouser pocket, where his wallet
resided, to thwart pickpockets and sneak thieves. He would not have
been a bit surprised if the throng contained several. It seemed a
typical Atlantean cross section: a large number of people who would not
have been out of place in London leavened by the scrapings of every
corner of Europe and Terranova and even Asia. Bearded Jews in baggy
trousers gabbled in their corrupt German dialect. Two Italian families
screamed at each other with almost operatic intensity. A young Mexican
man avidly eyed a statuesque blonde from Sweden or Denmark. Walton
frowned at the thought of such miscegenation, but Atlantis did not
forbid it. A Chinese man in a flowing robe read--he was intrigued to
see--the Bible.
Boys selling sausages on sticks and fried potatoes
and coffee and beer elbowed through the crowd, loudly shouting their
wares. A sausage proved as spicy and greasy as Walton would have
expected. He washed it down with a mug of beer, which was surprisingly
good. Athelstan Helms, of more ascetic temperament, refrained from
partaking of refreshments.
The train bound for Thetford came in half an hour
late. Dr. Walton called down curses on the heads of the Atlantean
schedulers. "No doubt you have never known an English train to be
tardy," Helms said, which elicited a somewhat shamefaced laugh from his
traveling companion.
Instead of seating passengers in small compartments,
Atlantean cars put them all in what amounted to a common room, with row
after row of paired seats on either side of a long central aisle. Dr.
Walton also grumbled about that, more because it was different from
what he was used to than out of any inherent inferiority in the
arrangement.
NO SMOKING! signs declared, and FINE FOR SMOKING,
E10! and SMOKING CAR AT REAR OF TRAIN. The good doctor returned his
cigar case to his waistcoat. "I wish they'd collect fines for eating
garlic, too," he growled; several people in the car were consuming or
had recently consumed that odorous, most un-English comestible.
Athelstan Helms pointed to several open windows in
the car, which did little to mitigate the raw heat pouring from stoves
at either end. "Never fear, Doctor," he said. "I suspect we shall have
our fair share of smoke and more in short order."
Sure enough, as soon as the train started out, coal
smoke and cinders poured in through those windows. Passengers sitting
next to them forced them closed--all but one, which jammed in its
track.
The conductor, a personage of some importance on an Atlantean train,
lent his assistance to the commercial traveler trying to set it right,
but in vain. "Guess you're stuck with it," he said. The commercial
traveler's reply, while heartfelt, held little literary merit.
Dr. Walton closely eyed the conductor, wondering if
he was the mysterious and elusive Preacher in disguise. Reluctantly, he
decided it was improbable; the Preacher's career spanned half a
century, while the gent in blue serge and gleaming brass buttons could
not have been much above forty.
For his part, Helms stared out the window with more
interest than the utterly mundane countryside seemed to Walton to
warrant. "What's so ruddy fascinating?" the doctor asked when curiosity
got the better of him at last.
"Remnants of the old Atlantis amidst the new," his
colleague replied. Walton made a questioning noise. Helms condescended
to explain: "Stands of Atlantean pines and redwoods and cycads and
ginkgoes, with ferns growing around and beneath them. The unique flora
that supported your unique avifauna, but is now being supplanted by
Eurasian and Terranovan varieties imported for the comfort and
convenience of mankind."
"Curious, what, that Atlantis, lying as it does
between Europe and the Terranovan mainland, should have native to it
plants and creatures so different to those of either," Dr. Walton said.
"Quite." Athelstan Helms nodded. "The most
economical explanation, as William of Occam would have used the term,
seems to me to be positing some early separation of Atlantis from
northeastern Terranova, to which geography argues it must at one time
have adhered, thereby allowing--indeed, compelling--Darwinian selection
to proceed here from those forms present then, which would not have
included the ancestors of what are now Terranova's commonplace
varieties. You do reckon yourself a Darwinist, Doctor, do you
not?"
"Well, I don't know," Walton said uncomfortably.
"His logic is compelling, I must admit, but it flies dead in the face
of every religious principle inculcated in me since childhood days."
"Oh, my dear fellow!" Helms exclaimed. "Where reason
and childish phantasms collide, which will you choose? In what sort of
state would mankind be if it rejected reason?"
"In what sort of state is mankind now?" the good
doctor returned.
Helms began to answer, then checked himself; the
question held an unpleasant and poignant cogency. At last, he said, "Is
mankind in that parlous state because of reason or in despite of it?"
"I don't know," Walton said. "Perhaps you might do
better to inquire of Professor Nietzsche, who has published provocative
works upon the subject."
Again, Helms found no quick response. This time, a
man sitting behind him spoke up before he could say anything at all:
"Pardon me, gents, but I couldn't help overhearing you, like. You ask
me, Darwin is going straight to hell, and everybody who believes his
lies'll end up there, too. The Good Book says it, I believe it, and by
God that settles it." He spoke in Atlantean accents, and in
particularly self-satisfied ones, too.
"Did God tell you this personally, Mr...?" Helms
inquired.
"My name is Primrose, sir, Henry David Primrose,"
the man said, ignoring Helms' irony. "God gave me my head to think with
and the Bible to think from, and I don't need anything more. Neither
does anyone else, I say, and that goes double for your precious Darwin."
Dr. Walton was at first inclined to listen to Henry
David Primrose with unusual attention, being struck by the matching
initial consonants of his last name and the word preacher. He
did not need long to conclude, however, that Mr. Primrose was not, in
fact, their mysterious and elusive quarry. Mr. Primrose was a crazy
man, or, in the Atlantean idiom, a nut. He wasn't even a follower of
the House of Universal Devotion--he was a Methodist, which, to the
Englishmen, made him a boring nut. The way he used the Bible to justify
the ignorant views he already held would have converted the Pope to
Darwinism. And he would not shut up.
"I will write a check for a million eagles to either
one of you gentlemen if you can show me a single place where the Good
Book is mistaken--even a single place, mind you," he said, much too
loudly.
Athelstan Helms stirred. He and Walton had had this
discussion; both men knew there were such places. Walton, however, was
seized by the strong conviction that this was not the occasion to
enumerate them. "What say we visit the smoking car, eh, Helms?" he said
with patently false joviality.
"Very well," Helms replied. "I am sure Mr. Primrose
does not indulge, tobacco being unmentioned in the Holy Scriptures--if
not an actual error, surely a grievous omission."
That set Mr. Primrose spluttering anew, but he did
not pursue the two Englishmen as they rose and walked down the central
aisle. Dr. Walton had accomplished his purpose. "I dread our return,"
Walton said. "He'll serenade us some more."
"Ah, well," Helms said. "Perhaps he will leave us at
peace if we avoid topics zoological and theological."
"And if he doesn't, we can always kill him." Dr.
Walton was not inclined to feel charitable.
Despite the thickness of the atmosphere, the smoking
car proved more salubrious than the ordinary passenger coach. It
boasted couches bolted to the floor rather than the row upon row of
hard seats in the other car. Walton lit a cigar, while Athelstan Helms
puffed on his pipe. They improved the aroma of the smoke in the car, as
most of the gentlemen there smoked harsh, nasty cigarettes.
A stag and a doe watched the train rattle past. They
must have been used to the noisy mechanical monsters, for they did not
bound off in terror. "More immigrants," Helms remarked.
"I beg your pardon?" his traveling companion said.
"The deer," Helms replied. "But for a few bats--many
of them peculiar even by the standards of the Chiroptera--Atlantis was
devoid of mammalia before those fishermen chanced upon its shores. In
the absence of predators other than men with rifles, the deer have
flourished mightily."
"Not an unhandsome country, even if it is foreign,"
Dr. Walton said--as much praise as any non-English locale this side of
heaven was likely to get from him.
"Hard winters on this side of the Green Ridge
Mountains, I'm given to understand," Helms said. "We would notice it
more if the majority of the trees were deciduous rather than
coniferous--bare branches do speak to the seasons of the year."
"That's so," Walton agreed. "I suppose most of the
ancestors of the deciduous plants had not yet, ah, evolved when some
geological catastrophe first caused Atlantis to separate from
Terranova."
"It seems very likely," Helms said. "Mr. Primrose
might tell us it was Noah's flood."
Dr. Walton expressed an opinion of Mr. Primrose's
intimate personal habits on which he was unlikely to have any exact
knowledge from such a brief acquaintance. Athelstan Helms' pipe sent up
a couple of unusually large plumes of smoke. Had the great detective
not been smoking it, one could almost suspect that he might have
chuckled.
Day faded fast. A conductor came through and lit the
lamps in the car. Walton's eyes began to sting; his lungs felt as if he
were inhaling shagreen or emery paper. Nevertheless, he said, "I don't
really care to go back."
"Shall we repair to the dining car, then?" Helms
suggested.
"Capital idea," Walton said, and so they did.
Eating an excellent--or at least a tolerable--supper
whilst rolling along at upwards of twenty miles an hour was not the
least of train travel's attractions. Dr. Walton chose a capon, while
Helms ordered beefsteak: both simple repasts unlikely to be spoiled by
the vagaries of cooking on wheels. The wines from the west coast of
Atlantis they ordered to accompany their suppers were a pleasant
surprise, easily matching their French equivalents in quality while
costing only half as much.
Halfway through the meal, the train shunted onto a
siding and stopped: a less pleasant surprise. When Helms asked a waiter
what had happened, the man only shrugged. "I do not know, sir," he
replied in a gluey Teutonic accent, "but I would guess an accident is
in front of us."
"Damnation!" Walton said. "We shall be late to
Thetford."
"We are already late to Thetford. We shall be
later," Helms corrected. To the waiter, he added, "Another bottle of
this admirable red, if you would be so kind."
* * * *
They sat on the siding most of the night. Word
filtered through the train that there had been a derailment ahead. Mr.
Primrose was snoring when Helms and Walton returned to their seats.
Both Englishmen soon joined him in slumber; sleep came easier when the
train stood still. Dr. Walton might have wished for the comfort of a
Throckmorton car, with a sofa that made up into a bed and another bunk
that swung down from the wall above it, but he did not stay awake to
wish for long.
Morning twilight had begun edging night's black
certainty with the ambiguity of gray when the train jerked into motion
once more. Athelstan Helms' eyes opened at once, and with reason in
them. He seemed as refreshed as if he had passed the night in a
Throckmorton car--or, for that matter, in his hotel room back in
Hanover. Walton seemed confused when he first woke. At last realizing
his circumstances and surroundings, he sent Helms a faintly accusing
stare. "You're not a beautiful woman," he said.
"I can scarcely deny it," Helms replied equably.
"Why you should think I might be is, perhaps, a more interesting
question."
If it was, it was one that his friend, now fully
returned to the mundane world, had no intention of answering.
Behind them, Mr. Primrose might have been an
apprentice sawmill. They took care not to wake him when they went back
to the dining car for breakfast. Walton would have preferred bloaters
or bangers, but Atlantean cuisine did not run to such English
delicacies. He had to make do with fried eggs and a small beefsteak, as
he had back in the capital. Helms' choice matched his. They both drank
coffee; Atlantean tea had proved shockingly bad even when available.
They were still eating when the train rolled past
the scene of the crash that had delayed it. Passenger and freight cars
and a locomotive lay on their side not far from the track. Workmen
swarmed over them, salvaging what they could. "A bad accident, very
bad," Walton murmured.
"Do you know how an Atlantean sage once defined an
accident?" Helms inquired. When the good doctor shook his head, Helms
continued with obvious relish: "As 'an inevitable occurrence due to the
action of immutable natural laws.' Mr. Bierce, I believe his name is,
is a clearsighted man."
"Quite," Walton said. "Could you pass me another
roll, Helms? I find I'm a peckish man myself this morning."
Little by little, the terrain grew steeper. Stands
of forest became more frequent in the distance, though most trees had
been cut down closer to the railroad line. Being primarily composed of
evergreen conifers, the woods bore a more somber aspect than those of
England. Their timbers helped bridge several rivers rushing east out of
the Green Ridge Mountains. Other rivers, the larger ones, were spanned
with iron and even steel.
"Those streams helped power Atlantis' early
factories, even before she was initiated into the mysteries of the
steam engine," Helms remarked.
"Helped make her into a competitor, you mean," Dr.
Walton said. "The old-time mercantilists weren't such fools as people
make them out to be, seems to me."
"As their policies are as dead as they are, it's
rather too late to make a fuss over either," Helms said, a sentiment
with which his colleague could scarcely quarrel regardless of his
personal inclinations.
When Helms and Walton returned to their seats in the
passenger car, they passed Henry David Primrose heading for the diner.
"Ah, we get a bit more peace and quiet, anyhow," Walton said, and Helms
nodded.
By the time Mr. Primrose came back, the train was
well up into the mountains. The peaks of the Green Ridge were neither
inordinately tall nor inordinately steep, but had formed a considerable
barrier to westward expansion across Atlantis because of the thick
forest that had cloaked them. Even now, the slopes remained shrouded in
dark, mournful green. Only the pass through which the railroad line
went had been logged off.
The locomotive labored and wheezed, hauling its cars
up after it to what the Atlanteans called the Great Divide. Then,
descending once more, it picked up speed. Ferns and shrubs seemed more
abundant on the western side of the mountains, and the weather, though
still cool, no longer reminded the Englishmen of November in their
homeland--or, worse, of November on the Continent.
"I have read that the Bay Stream, flowing up along
Atlantis' western coast, has a remarkable moderating effect on the
climate on this side of the mountains," Helms said. "That does indeed
appear to be the case."
A couple of hours later, the train pulled into
Thetford, which had something of the look of an industrial town in the
English Midlands. After a sigh of disappointment, Dr. Walton displayed
his own reading: "Forty years ago, Audubon says, this was a bucolic
village. No more."
"Mais où sont les neiges d'antan?"
Helms
replied.
As he and Walton rose to disembark, Henry David
Primrose said, "Enjoyed chatting with you gents, that I did." Helms let
the remark pass in dignified, even chilly, silence; the good doctor
muttered a polite unpleasantry and went on his way.
A few other people got out with them. Friends and
relatives waited on the platform for some of them. Others went off to
the baggage office to reclaim their chattels. A gray-bearded sweeper in
overalls pottered about, pushing bits of dust about with his broom. A
stalwart policeman came up to the Englishmen. Tipping his cap, he said,
"You will be Dr. Helms and Mr. Walton. Hanover wired me to expect you,
though I didn't know your train would be so very late. I am Sergeant
Karpinski; I am instructed to render you every possible assistance."
"Very kind of you," Walton said, and proceeded to
enlighten the sergeant as to which title went with which man.
Athelstan Helms, meanwhile, walked over to the
sweeper and extended his right hand. "Good day, sir," he said. "Unless
I am very much in error, you will be the gentleman who has attained a
certain amount of worldly fame under the sobriquet of the Preacher."
* * * *
"Oh, good heavens!" Dr. Walton exclaimed to Sergeant
Karpinski. "Please excuse me. Helms doesn't make mistakes very often,
but when he does he doesn't make small ones." He hurried over to his
friend. "For God's sake, Helms, can't you see he's nothing but a
cleaning man?"
The sweeper turned his mild gray eyes on Walton, who
suddenly realized that if anyone had made a mistake, it was he. "I am
a cleaning man, sir," he said, and his voice put the good doctor in
mind of an organ played very softly: not only was it musical in the
extreme, but it also gave the strong impression of having much more
power behind it than was presently being used. The man continued,
"While cleaning train-station platforms is a worthy enough occupation,
in my small way I also seek to cleanse men's souls. For your friend is
correct: I am sometimes called the Preacher." He eyed Athelstan Helms
with a lively curiosity. "How did you deduce my identity, sir?"
"In the police station in Hanover, I got a look at
your photograph," the detective replied. "Armed with a knowledge of
your physiognomy, it was not difficult."
"Well done! Well done!" The Preacher had a merry
laugh. "And here is Sergeant Karpinski," he went on as the policeman
trudged over. "Will you clap me in irons for what you call my crimes,
Sergeant?"
"Not today, thanks," Karpinski said in stolid tones.
"I don't much fancy touching off a new round of riots here, like. But
your day will come, and you can mark my words on that."
"Every man's day will come," the Preacher said,
almost gaily, "but I do not think mine is destined to come at your
large and capable hands." He turned back to Helms and Walton. "You will
want to recover your baggage. After that, shall we repair to someplace
rather more comfortable than this drafty platform? You can tell me what
brought you to the wilds of Atlantis in pursuit of a desperate
character like me."
"Murder is a good start," Walton said.
"No, murder is a bad stop," the Preacher said. "I
shall pray for you. I shall ask that your soul be baptized in the
spirit of devotion to the universal Lord, that you may be reborn a god."
"I've already been baptized, thank you very much,"
the doctor said stiffly.
"That is only the baptism of the body," the Preacher
replied with an indifferent wave. "The baptism of the spirit is a
different and highly superior manifestation."
"Why don't you see to our trunks, Walton?" Helms
said. "Their contents will clothe only our bodies, but without them
Sergeant Karpinksi would be compelled to take a dim view of us in his
professional capacity."
Braced by such satire, Dr. Walton hurried off to
reclaim the luggage. Karpinski laughed and then did his best to pretend
he hadn't. Even the Preacher smiled. After Dr. Walton returned, the
Preacher led them out of the station. The spectacle of two well-dressed
Englishmen and a uniformed sergeant of police following a sweeper in
faded denim overalls might have seemed outlandish but for the dignity
with which the Preacher carried himself: he acted the role of a man who
deserved to be followed, and acted it so well that he certainly seemed
to believe it himself.
So did the inhabitants of Thetford who witnessed the
small procession. None of them appeared to be in the least doubt as to
the Preacher's identity. "God bless you!" one man called, lifting his
derby. "Holy sir!" another said. A woman dropped a curtsy. Another
rushed up, kissed the Preacher's hand, and then hurried away again, her
face aglow. Sergeant Karpinski had not been mistaken when he alluded to
the devotion the older man inspired.
The Preacher did not lead them to a House of
Universal Devotion, as Dr. Walton had expected he would. In fact, he
walked past not one but two such houses, halting instead at the walk
leading up to what seemed an ordinary home in Thetford: one-story
clapboard, painted white. "I doubt we shall be disturbed here," he
murmured.
Several large, hard-looking individuals materialized
as if from nowhere, no doubt to make sure the Preacher and his
companions were not disturbed. None was visibly armed; the way Sergeant
Karpinski's mouth tightened suggested that a lack of appearances might
be deceiving.
Inside, the home proved comfortably furnished; it
might have been a model of middle-class Victorian respectability. A
smiling and attractive young woman brought a tray of food into the
parlor, stayed long enough to light the gas lamps and dispel the gloom,
and then withdrew once more. "A handmaiden of the Spirit?" Athelstan
Helms inquired.
"As a matter of fact, yes," the Preacher said.
"Those who impute any degree of licentiousness to the relationship have
no personal knowledge of it."
Dr. Walton was halfway through a roast-beef sandwich
made piquant with mustard and an Atlantean spice he could not name
before realizing that was not necessarily a denial of the imputation.
"Why, the randy old devil!" he muttered, fortunately with his mouth
full.
Helms finished his own sandwich and a glass of lager
before asking, "And what of those who impute to you the instigation of
a campaign of homicides against backsliders from the House of Universal
Devotion and critics of its doctrine and policies?" Sergeant Karpinski
raised a tawny eyebrow, perhaps in surprise at the detective's
frankness.
That frankness did not faze the Preacher. "Well,
what of them?" he said. "We lack the barristers and solicitors to
pursue every slanderous loudmouth and every libeler who grinds out his
hate-filled broadsheets or spreads his prejudice in some weekly rag."
"You deny any connection, then?" Helms persisted.
"I am a man of God," the Preacher said simply.
"So was the Hebrew king who exulted, 'Moab is my
washpot,'" Helms said. "So was the Prophet Mohammed. So were the
Crusaders who cried, 'God wills it!' as they killed. Regretfully, I
must point out that being a man of God does not preclude violence--on
the contrary, in fact."
"Let me make myself plainer, then: I have never
murdered anyone, nor did any of the murders to which you refer take
place at my instigation," the preacher said. "Is that clear enough to
let us proceed from there?"
"Clear? Without a doubt. It is admirably clear,"
Helms said, though Dr. Walton noted--and thought it likely his friend
did as well--that the Preacher had not denied instigating all murders,
only those the detective had mentioned. Helms continued, "You will
acknowledge a distinction between clarity and truth?"
"Generally, yes. In this instance, no," the Preacher
said.
"Oh, come off it," Sergeant Karpinski said, which
came close to expressing Dr. Walton's opinion. "Everybody knows those
fellows wouldn't be dead if you'd even lifted a finger to keep 'em
breathing."
"By which you mean you find me responsible for my
followers' excessive zeal," the Preacher said.
"Damned right I do," the sergeant said forthrightly.
Turning to Athelstan Helms, the Preacher said,
"Surely, sir, you must find this attitude unreasonable. You spoke of
previous religious episodes. Can you imagine blaming all the excesses
of Jesus' followers on Him?" He spread his hands, as if to show by
gesture how absurd the notion was. Both his voice and his motions
showed he was accustomed to swaying crowds and individuals.
"If you will forgive me, I also cannot imagine you
rising on the third day," Helms said.
"To be frank, Mr. Helms, neither can I," the
Preacher replied. "But the Atlantean authorities seem so intent on
crucifying me, they may afford me the opportunity to make the attempt."
"Well, if you had nothing to do with killing those
blokes, how come they're dead?" Dr. Walton demanded. "Who did for 'em?"
His indignation increased his vehemence while playing hob with his
diction.
"Oh, his little chums put lilies in their fists--no
doubt of that," Sergeant Karpinski said. "Proving it's a different
story, or he'd've swung a long time ago."
"Perhaps the Preacher will answer for himself,"
Helms said.
"Yes, perhaps he will," the Preacher agreed,
speaking of himself in the third person. "Perhaps he will say that it
is far more likely the authorities have eliminated these persons for
reasons of their own than that his own followers should have had any
hand in it. Perhaps he will also say that he does not believe two
distinguished English gentlemen hired by those authorities will take
him seriously."
"And why the devil should they, when you spew lies
the way a broken sewer pipe spews filth?" Righteous indignation filled
Karpinski's voice.
"Gently, Sergeant, gently," Helms said, and then, to
the Preacher, "Such inflammatory statements are all the better for
proof, or even evidence."
"Which I will supply when the time is ripe," the
Preacher said. "For now, though, you will want to settle in after your
journey here. I understand you have reserved rooms at the Thetford
Belvedere?"
"And how do you come to understand that?" Dr. Walton
thundered.
"Sergeant Karpinski mentioned it as we came over
here," the Preacher answered. Thinking back on it, Walton realized he
was right. The Preacher continued, "I might have recommended the
Crested Eagle myself, but the Belvedere will do. I hope to see you
gentlemen again soon. Unless the sergeant objects, my driver will take
you to the hotel."
* * * *
In England, the Belvedere would have been a normal
enough provincial hotel, better than most, not as good as some. So it
also seemed in Thetford, which made Dr. Walton decide Atlantis might be
rather more civilized than he had previously believed. If the
Preacher's favored Crested Eagle was superior, then it was. The
Belvedere would definitely do.
The menu in the dining room showed that he and Helms
were not in England any more. "What on earth is an oil thrush?" he
inquired.
"A blackbird far too large to be baked in a pie,"
Athelstan Helms replied. "A large, flightless thrush, in other words. I
have read that they are good eating, and intend making the experiment.
Will you join me?"
"I don't know." Walton sounded dubious. "Seems as
though it'd be swimming in grease, what?"
"I think not. It is roasted, after all," Helms said.
"And do you see? We have the choice of orange sauce or cranberry or
starberry, which I take to be something local and tart. They use such
accompaniments with duck and goose, which can also be oleaginous, so
they should prove effective amelioratives here, too."
With a sigh, the good doctor yielded. "Since you
seem set on it, I'll go along. Whatever the bird turns out to be, I'm
sure I ate worse in Afghanistan, and I was bl--er, mighty glad to have
it."
Lying on a pewter tray, the roasted oil thrush
smelled more than appetizing enough and looked brown and handsome,
though the wings were absurdly small: to Dr. Walton's mind, enough so
to damage the appearance of the bird. The waiter spooned hot starberry
sauce--of a bilious green--over the bird. "Enjoy your supper,
gentlemen,"
he said, and withdrew.
To Walton's surprise, he did, very much. The oil
thrush tasted more like a gamebird than a capon. And starberries, tangy
and sweet at the same time, complemented the rich flesh well. "You
could make a formidable wine from those berries, I do believe," Walton
said. "Nothing to send the froggies running for cover, maybe, but more
than good enough for the countryside."
"In the countryside, I'm sure they do," Helms said.
"How much of it comes into the city--how much of it comes to the tax
collector's notice--is liable to be a different tale."
"Aha! I get you." Walton laid a finger by the side
of his nose and looked sly.
Only a few people shared the dining room with the
Englishmen. Not many tourists came to Thetford, while the Belvedere was
on the grand side for housing commercial travelers. The stout,
prosperous-looking gentleman who came in when Helms and Walton were
well on their way to demolishing the bird in front of them could have
had his pick of tables. Instead, he made a beeline for theirs. One of
Dr. Walton's eyebrows rose, as if to say, I might have known.
"Can I do something for you, sir?" Athelstan Helms
asked, polite as usual but with a touch--just a touch, but unmistakable
nonetheless--of asperity in his voice.
"You will be the detectives come to give the
Preacher the comeuppance he deserves," the man said. "Good for you, by
God! High time the House of Universal Depravity has to close up shop
once and for all."
Dr. Walton ate another bite of moist, tender,
flavorsome flesh from the oil thrush's thigh--the breast, without large
flight muscles, was something of a disappointment. Then, resignedly, he
said, "I am afraid you have the advantage of us, Mister...?"
"My name is Morris, Benjamin Joshua Morris. I
practice law here in Thetford, and for some time my avocation has been
chronicling the multifarious malfeasances and debaucheries of the House
of Universal Disgust and the so-called Preacher. About time the
authorities stop trembling in fear of his accursed secret society and
root it out of the soil from which it has sprouted like some rank and
poisonous mushroom."
"Perhaps you will do us the honor of sitting down
and telling us more about it," Helms said.
"Perhaps you will also order a bite for yourself so
we don't have to go on eating in front of you." Dr. Walton didn't
intend to stop, but could--with some effort--stay mannerly.
"Well, perhaps I will." Morris waved for the waiter
and ordered a beefsteak, blood rare. To the Englishmen, he said, "I see
you are dining off the productions of the wilderness. Myself, I would
sooner eat as if civilization had come to the backwoods here." He
sighed. "The case of Samuel Jones, however, inclines me to skepticism."
"Samuel Jones?" Walton said. "The name is not
familiar."
"You will know him better as the Preacher, founder
and propagator--propagator, forsooth!--of the House of Universal
Deviation." Benjamin Morris seemed intent on finding as many
disparaging names for the Preacher's foundation as he could. "How many
members of the House his member has sired I am not prepared to say, but
the number is not small."
"He embraces his mistresses as they embrace his
principles," Athelstan Helms suggested.
Morris laughed, but quickly sobered. "That is
excellent repartee, sir, but falls short in regard of truthfulness. For
the Preacher has no principles, but ever professes that which is
momentarily expedient. No wonder his theology, so-called, is such an
extraordinary tissue of lies and jumble of whatever half-baked texts he
chances to have recently read. That men can become as gods! Tell me,
gentlemen: has mankind seemed more godly than usual lately? It is to
laugh!" Like a lot of lawyers, he often answered his own questions.
His beefsteak appeared then, and proved sanguinary
enough to satisfy a surgeon, let alone an attorney. He attacked it with
excellent appetite, and also did full justice to an Atlantean red with
a nose closely approximating that of a hearty Burgundy. After a bit,
Helms said, "Few faiths are entirely logical and self-consistent. The
early Christian controversies pertaining to the relation of the Son and
the Father and to the relation between the divine and the human within
Jesus Christ demonstrate this all too well, as does the blood spilled
over them."
"No doubt, no doubt," Benjamin Morris said. "But our
Lord was not a louche debauchee, and did not compose the Scriptures
with an eye toward giving himself as wide a latitude for misbehavior as
he could find." He told several salacious stories about the Preacher's
earlier days. They seemed more suitable to the smoking car of a
long-haul train than to this placid provincial dining room.
Even Walton, who did not love the Preacher, felt
compelled to remark, "Such unsavory assertions would be all the better
for proof."
"I have documentary proof at my offices, sir,"
Morris said. "As I told you, I have been following this rogue and his
antics for years, like. After supper, I shall go there and bring you
what I trust will suffice to satisfy the most determined skeptic."
Having made that announcement, he hurried through
the rest of his meal, drained a last glass of wine, and, slapping a
couple of golden Atlantean eagles on the table, arose and hastened from
the dining room.
Less than a minute later, several sharp pops rang
out. "Fireworks?" Walton said.
"Firearms," Athelstan Helms replied, his voice
suddenly grim. "A large-bore revolver, unless I am much mistaken." In
such matters, Walton knew his friend was unlikely to be.
Sure enough, someone shouted, "Is a doctor close by?
A man's been shot!"
* * * *
Still masticating a last savory bite of oil thrush,
Walton dashed out into the street to do what he could for the fallen
man. Helms, though no physician, followed hard on his heels to learn
what he could from the scene of this latest crime. "I hope it isn't
that Morris fellow," the good doctor said.
"Well, so do I, but not to any great degree, for it
is likely a hope wasted," Helms said.
And sure enough, there lay Benjamin Joshua Morris,
with three bullet wounds in his chest. "Good heavens," Walton said.
"Beggar's dead as a stone. Hardly had the chance to know what hit him,
I daresay."
Sergeant Karpinski popped up out of nowhere like a
jack-in-the-box, pistol in hand. Athelstan Helms' nostrils twitched, as
if in surprise. "I heard gunshots," Karpinski said, and then, looking
down, "Great God, it's Morris!"
"He was just speaking to us of the perfidies of the
House of Universal Devotion." Dr. Walton stared at the corpse, and at
the blood puddling beneath it on the cobbles. "Here, I should say, we
find the said perfidies demonstrated upon his person."
"So it would seem." Sergeant Karpinski scowled at
the body, and then in the direction of the house where he and the
Englishmen had conversed with the Preacher. "I should have jugged that
no-good son of a.... Well, I should have jugged him when I had the
chance. A better man might still be alive if I'd done it."
Dr. Walton also looked back toward that house. "You
could still drop on him, you know."
Gloomily, the policeman shook his head. "Not a
chance he'll still be there. He'll lie low for a while now, pop up here
and there to preach a sermon, and then disappear again. Oh, I'll send
some men over, but they won't find him. I know the man. I know him too
well."
Athelstan Helms coughed. "I should point out that we
have no proof the House of Universal Devotion murdered the late Mr.
Morris, nor that the Preacher ordered his slaying if some member of the
House was in fact responsible for it."
Both his particular friend and the police sergeant
eyed him as if he'd taken leave of his senses. "I say, Helms, if we
haven't got cause and effect here, what have we got?" Walton asked.
"A dead man," the detective replied. "By all
appearances, a paucity of witnesses to the slaying. Past that, only
untested hypotheses."
"Call them whatever you want," Karpinski said. "As
for me, I'm going to try to run the Preacher to earth. I know some of
his hidey-holes--maybe more than he thinks I do. With a little luck ...
And I'll send my men back here to take charge of the body." He paused.
"Good lord, I'll have to tell Lucy Morris her husband's been murdered.
I don't relish that."
"There will be a post-mortem examination on the
deceased, I assume?" Helms said. When Sergeant Karpinski nodded, Helms
continued, "Would you be kind enough to send a copy of the results to
me here at the hotel?"
"I can do that," Karpinski said.
"He also spoke of papers in his office, papers with
information damaging to the House of Universal Devotion," Walton said.
"Any chance we might get an idea of what they contain?"
Now the police sergeant frowned. "A lawyer's private
papers after his death? That won't be so easy to arrange, I'm afraid.
I'll speak to his widow about it, though. If she's in a vengeful mood
and thinks showing them to you would help make the House fall, she
might give you leave to see them. I make no promises, of course. And
now, if you'll pardon me..." He tipped his derby and hurried away.
Athelstan Helms stared after him, a cold light
flickering in his pale eyes. "I dislike homicide, Walton," the
detective said. "I especially dislike it when perpetrated for the
purpose of furthering a cause. Ideological homicide, to use the
word that seems all the rage on the Continent these days, makes the
crime of passion and even murder for the sake of wealth seem clean by
comparison."
"And in furtherance of a religious
ideology!" Walton exclaimed. "Of all the outmoded things! Seems as if
it ought to belong in Crusader days, as you told that so-called
Preacher yourself."
"Those who have the most to lose are aptest to
strike to preserve what they still have," Helms observed.
"Just so." Dr. Walton nodded vigorously. "When Mr.
Samuel Jones found out that poor Morris here was conferring with us in
aid of his assorted sordid iniquities"--he chuckled, fancying his own
turn of phrase--"he must have decided he couldn't afford it, and sent
his assassins after the man."
Two policemen, both large and rotund, huffed up.
Each wore on his hip in a patent-leather holster a stout brute of a
pistol, of the same model as Sergeant Karpinski's--no doubt the
standard
weapon for the police in Thetford, if not in all of Atlantis. "That's
Morris, all right," one of them said, eyeing the body. "There'll be
hell to pay when word of this gets out."
"Yes, and the Preacher to pay it," the other man
said with a certain grim anticipation.
The first policeman eyed Helms and Walton. "And who
the devil are you two, and where were you when this poor bastard got
cooled?"
"This is the famous Athelstan Helms," Dr. Walton
said indignantly.
"We were dining in the Belvedere when Mr. Morris was
shot," Helms continued. "We have witnesses to that effect. We were
conversing with him shortly before his death, however."
"If Mr. What's-his-name Helms is so famous, how come
I never heard of him?" the local policeman said.
Because you are an ignorant, back-country lout,
went through Dr. Walton's mind. Saying that to the back-country lout's
face when said lout was armed and also armored in authority struck him
as inexpedient. What he did say was, "Inspector La Strada of Hanover
brought us from England to assist in the investigation of the House of
Universal Devotion."
"About time they give those maniacs their just
deserts," the second policeman said.
"Which reminds me, Helms," the good doctor said. "We
were interrupted before we could attend to ours."
"I dare hope ours would require another 's,'" Helms
said. He nodded to the policemen. "If you will be kind enough to excuse
us...?" The blue-uniformed Atlanteans did not say no. With another
polite nod, Helms walked back toward the Belvedere, Dr. Walton at first
at his heels and then bustling on ahead of him.
* * * *
After finishing their desserts--which proved not to
come up to the hopes Walton had lavished on them--the Englishmen went
up
to their rooms. "What puzzles me," Walton said, "is how the Preacher
could have known Morris would speak to us then, and had a gunman
waiting for him as he emerged."
"He would have done better to dispose of the man
before we conversed," Helms replied. "If he had a pistoleer waiting for
him, why not anticipate and set the blackguard in place ahead of time?"
"Maybe someone in the dining room belongs to the
House and hotfooted away to let him know what was toward," Dr. Walton
suggested.
"It could be," Helms said. "I wonder what the
post-mortem will show."
"Cause of death is obvious enough," Walton said.
"Poor devil got in the way of at least three rounds to the chest."
"Quite," Helms said. "But, as always, the devil is
in the details."
"Do you suppose the devil is in Mr. Jones?" Walton
asked.
"Well, if we were required to dispose of every man
who ever made a sport of, ah, sporting with a number of pretty young
women, the world would be a duller and a much emptier place," Athelstan
Helms said judiciously. "Indeed, given the Prince of Wales'
predilections, even the succession might be jeopardized. Murder,
however, is a far more serious business, whether motivated by religious
zeal or some reason considerably more secular."
"What would you say if the Preacher appeared on our
doorstep proclaiming his innocence?" Dr. Walton asked.
"At this hour of the evening? I do believe I'd say,
'Fascinating, old chap. Do you suppose you could elaborate at breakfast
tomorrow?'"
The good doctor pulled his watch from a waistcoat
pocket. "It is late, isn't it? And I know I didn't get much
sleep on that wretched train last night. You, though.... Sometimes I
think you are powered by steel springs and steam, not flesh and blood."
"A misapprehension, I assure you. I have never cared
for the taste of coal," Helms said gravely.
"Er--I suppose not," Walton said. "Shall we knit up
the raveled sleeve of care, then?"
"A capital notion," the detective replied. "And
while we're about it, we should also sleep." Walton started to say
something in response to that, then seemed to give it up as a bad job.
Whether that had been his particular friend's intention did not appear
to cross his mind, which, under the circumstances, might have been just
as well.
A reasonably restful night, a hearty breakfast, and
strong coffee might have put some distance between the Englishmen and
Benjamin Morris' murder--had the waiter in the dining room not seated
them at the table where they'd spoken with him at supper. Dr. Walton
kept looking around as if expecting the attorney to walk in again.
Barring an unanticipated Judgment Trump, that seemed unlikely.
"How do you suppose we could reach the Preacher
now?" Walton asked. "He surely won't be at that house any more."
"I'll inquire at the closest House of Universal
Devotion," Helms answered. "Whether unofficially and informally or not,
the preacher there should be able to reach him."
Before the detective and his companion could leave
the hotel, a policeman handed Helms an envelope. "The post-mortem on
Mr. Morris, sir," he said.
"I thank you." Athelstan Helms broke the seal on the
envelope. "Let's see.... Two jacketed slugs through the heart, and
another through the right lung. Death by rapid exsanginuation."
"Rapid? Upon my word, yes! I should say so!" Dr.
Walton shook his head. "With wounds like those, he'd go down like Bob's
your uncle. With two in the heart and one in the lung, an elephant
would."
"Jacketed bullets..." Helms turned as if to ask
something of the policeman who'd brought the report, but that worthy
had already departed.
"Even so, Helms," Walton said. "Granted, they don't
mushroom like your ordinary slug of soft lead, but they'll do the job
more than well enough, especially in vital spots like that. And they
foul the bore much less than a soft slug would."
"I am not ignorant of the advantages," Helms said
with a touch of asperity. "I merely wished to enquire ... Well, never
mind." He gathered himself and set his cap on his head. "To the House
of Universal Devotion."
* * * *
The preacher looked at Helms and Walton in something
approaching astonishment. "How extraordinary!" he said. "In the past
half hour, I've heard from the Preacher, the police, and now you
gentlemen."
"What did the Preacher want?" Helms asked.
"Why, I didn't see him. But I have a message from
him to you if you came to call."
"And the police?" Walton inquired.
"They wanted to know if I'd heard from the
Preacher." The young man in charge of the local House sniffed. "I
denied it, of course. None of their business."
"They might have roughed you up a bit," Walton said.
They might have done a good deal worse than that. Whatever one thought
of the House of Universal Devotion's theology, the loyalty it evoked
could not be ignored.
This particular preacher was thin and pale,
certainly none too prepossessing. Nevertheless, when he gathered
himself and said, "The tree of faith is nourished by the blood of
martyrs, which is its natural manure," he made the good doctor believe
him.
"And the message from the Preacher was...?"
Athelstan Helms prompted.
"That he is innocent in every particular of this
latest horrific crime. That it is but another example of the sort of
thing of which he spoke to you in person--you will know what that
means,
no doubt. That an investigation is bound to establish the facts. That
those facts, once established, will rock not only Atlantis but the
world."
"He doesn't think small!" Walton exclaimed. "Not
half, he doesn't."
"If he thought small, he would not have achieved the
success that has already been his," Helms said, and then, to the
preacher, "Do you know his current whereabouts?"
"No, sir. What I don't know, they can't interrogate
out of me, like. And I never saw the fellow who gave me the message
before, either. But it's a true message, isn't it?"
"I believe so, yes," Helms replied.
"I believe the Preacher would make a
first-rate spymaster had he chosen to try his hand that instead of
founding a religion," Dr. Walton said. "He has the principles down pat."
"Do you believe him?" the young preacher asked
anxiously.
"Well, that remains to be seen," Helms said. "Such
assertions as he has made are all the better for proof, but I can see
how he is in a poor position to offer any. My investigations continue,
and in the end, I trust, they will be crowned with success."
"They commonly are," Walton added with more than a
hint of smugness.
Athelstan Helms allowed himself the barest hint of a
smile. "Those who fail are seldom chronicled--the mobile vulgus
clamors after success, and nothing less will do. A pity, that, when
failure so often proves more instructive."
"My failure to publish accounts of your failures has
been more instructive than I wish it were," Walton said feelingly.
"Let us hope that will not be the case here, then,"
Helms said. "Onward!--the plot thickens."
Dr. Walton was not particularly surprised to
discover Sergeant Karpinski standing on the sidewalk outside the House
of Universal Devotion. "We went in there, too," Karpinski said. "We
didn't find anything worth knowing. You?"
"Our investigation continues." Helms' voice was
bland. "When we have conclusions to impart, you may rest assured that
you will be among the first to hear them."
"And what exactly does that mean?" the sergeant
asked.
"What it says," the detective replied. "Not a word
more; not a word less."
"If you think you can go poking your nose into our
affairs, sir, without so much as a by-your-leave--"
"If Mr. Helms believes that, Sergeant, he's bloody
well right," Dr. Walton broke in. "He--and I--are in your hole of a
town,
in your hole of a country, at the express invitation of Inspector La
Strada. Without it, believe me, we should never have come. But we will
thank you not to interfere with our performing our duties in the manner
we see fit. Good day."
Sergeant Karpinski's countenance was eloquent of
discontent. He opened his mouth, closed it, opened it again, and then,
shaking his head, walked off with whatever answer he might have given
still suppressed.
"Pigheaded Polack," Walton muttered.
"You did not endear yourself to him," Helms said.
"The unvarnished truth is seldom palatable--though I doubt whether any
varnish would have made your comments appetizing."
"Too bad," the good doctor said, and, if an
intensifying participle found its way into his diction, it need not be
recorded here.
"I wonder what la Strada will say when word of this
gets back to him, as it surely will," Helms remarked.
"The worst he can do is expel us, in which case I
shall say, 'Thank you,'" Dr. Watson answered.
"I hope that is the worst he can do to us," Helms
said.
"He cannot claim we shot Benjamin Morris: we have
witnesses to the contrary," Walton said. "Neither can he claim we shot
any of the others whom he alleges the House of Universal Devotion slew:
we were safely back in England then. And the sooner we are safely back
in England once more, the happier I shall be. Of that you may rest
assured."
"I begin to feel the same way," Helms replied.
"Nevertheless, we are here, and we must persevere. Onward, I say!"
Their course intersected with that of the police on
several more occasions. Thetford's self-declared finest eyed them as if
they were vultures at a feast. "I do believe we shall be hard pressed
to come by any further information from official sources," Helms said.
"Brilliant deduction!" Dr. Walton said. One of
Athelstan Helms' elegant eyebrows rose. Surely the good doctor could
not be displaying an ironical side? Surely not...
Gun shops flourished in Thetford. They sold all
manner of shotguns and rifles for hunting. That made a certain amount
of sense to Walton; the countryside surrounding the city was far wilder
than any English woods. Despite the almost certain extinction of
honkers, other native birds still thrived there, as did turkeys
imported from Terranova and deer and wild boar and foxes brought across
the sea from the British Isles and Europe.
The gun shops also sold an even greater profusion of
pistols: everything from a derringer small enough to be concealed in a
fancy belt buckle to pistols that Dr. Walton, a large, solidly made
man, would not have cared to fire two-handed, let alone with only one.
"Something like that," he said, pointing to one in the window, "you're
better off clouting the other bloke in the head with it. That'd put the
quietus on him, by Jove!"
"I daresay," Helms replied, and then surprised his
friend by going into the shop.
"Help you with something?" asked the proprietor, a
wizened little man in a green eyeshade who looked more like a
pawnbroker than the bluff, hearty sort one might expect to run such an
establishment.
"If you would be so kind," Helms said. "I'd like to
see a police pistol, if you please."
"A .465 Manstopper?" the proprietor said. Walton
thought the pistol had an alarmingly forthright name. The man produced
one: a sturdy revolver, if not quite so gargantuan as some of the
weapons civilians here seemed to carry.
Athelstan Helms broke it down and reassembled it
with a practiced ease that made the proprietor eye him with more
respect than he'd shown hitherto. "A well-made weapon, sure enough,"
Helms said. "The action seems a bit stiff, but only a bit. And the
ammunition?"
"How keen on getting rid of fouling are you?" the
gunshop owner asked.
"When necessary, of course," Helms replied. "I am
not averse to reducing the necessity as much as possible."
"Sensible fellow." The proprietor produced a gaudily
printed cardboard box holding twenty-five rounds. "These are the
cartridges the police use. Sell you this and the pistol for thirteen
eagles twenty-five cents."
Dr. Walton expected Helms to decline, perhaps with
scorn. Instead, the detective took from his pocket a medium-sized gold
coin, three large silver ones, and one medium-sized silver one. "Here
you are, and I thank you very much."
"Thank you." The proprietor stowed the money
in a cash box. "You'll get good use from that pistol, if you ever need
it."
"Oh, I expect I shall," Athelstan Helms replied.
"Yes, I expect I shall."
* * * *
"I say, Helms--this is extraordinary. Most
extraordinary. Not your usual way of doing business at all," Dr. Walton
said, more than a little disapproval in his voice.
"Really?" Helms said. "How is it different?"
Walton opened his mouth for a blistering reply, then
shut it again. When he did speak, it was in accusing tones: "You're
having me on."
"Am I?" Helms might have been innocence personified
but for the hint of a twinkle in his eye and but for the setting: a
large lecture hall at Bronvard University, the oldest in Atlantis, a
few miles outside of Hanover. The hall was packed with reporters from
the capital and from other Atlantean towns with newspapers that
maintained bureaus there. Rain poured down outside. The air smelled of
wool from the reporters' suits and of the cheap tobacco they smoked in
extravagant quantities.
In the middle of the mob of newspapermen sat
Inspector La Strada. He stared ruefully at the remains of his
bumbershoot, which had blown inside out. Water dripped from the end of
his nose; he resembled nothing so much as a drowned ferret.
"Shall we get on with it?" Walton inquired. At
Helms' nod, the good doctor took his place behind the lectern more
commonly used for disquisitions on chemistry, perhaps, or on the uses
of the ablative absolute in Latin. "Gentlemen of the press, I have the
high honor and distinct privilege of presenting to you the greatest
detective of the modern age, my colleague and, I am lucky enough to
say, my particular friend, Mr. Athelstan Helms. He will discuss with
you the results of his investigations into the murders of certain
opponents of the House of Universal Devotion and of Mr. Samuel Jones,
otherwise known as the Preacher, and especially of his investigation
into the untimely demise of Mr. Benjamin Morris in Thetford not long
ago. Helms?"
"Thank you, Dr. Walton." Helms replaced his fellow
Englishman behind the lectern. "I should like to make some prefatory
remarks before explicating the solution I believe to be true. First and
foremost, I should like to state for the record that I am not now a
member of the House of Universal Devotion, nor have I ever been. I
consider the House's theology to be erroneous, improbable, and
misguided in every particular. Only in a land where democracy
flourishes to the point of making every man's judgment as good as
another's, wisdom, knowledge, and experience notwithstanding, could
such an abortion of a cult come into being and, worse, thrive."
The reporters scribbled furiously. Some of them
seemed to gather that he had cast aspersions on the United States of
Atlantis. Despite any aspersions, Inspector La Strada sat there smiling
as he dripped. Several hands flew into the air. Other reporters
neglected even that minimal politeness, bawling out Helms' name and
their questions.
"Gentlemen, please," Helms said several times. When
that failed, he shouted, "Enough!" in a voice of startling
volume. By chance or by design, the acoustics of the hall favored him
over the reporters. Having won something resembling silence except for
being rather louder, he went on, "I shall respond to your queries in
due course, I promise. For now, please let me proceed. Perhaps more
questions will occur to you as I do."
Dr. Walton knew he would have been ruder than that.
To the good doctor, the reporters were nothing but a yapping pack of
provincial pests. To Athelstan Helms, almost all of mankind fell into
that category, Atlanteans hardly more than Englishmen.
"It seemed obvious from the beginning that the House
of Universal Devotion was behind the recent campaign of extermination
against its critics," Helms said. "There can be no doubt that the House
has responded strongly in the past to any and all efforts to call it to
account for its doctrinal and social peculiarities. Thus a simple,
obvious solution presented itself--one obvious enough to draw the
notice
of police officials in Hanover and other Atlantean cities."
He got a small laugh from the assembled gentlemen of
the press. Inspector La Strada laughed, too. Why not? Despite sarcasm,
Helms had declared the solution the police favored to be the simple and
obvious one. Was that not the same as saying it was true?
It was not, as Helms proceeded to make clear:
"Almost every puzzle has a solution that is simple and obvious--simple
and obvious and, unfortunately, altogether wrong. Such appears to me to
be the case here. As best I have been able to determine, there is no
large-scale conspiracy on the part of the House of Universal Devotion
to rid the world of its critics--and a good thing, too, or the world
would soon become an empty and echoing place."
"Well, how come those bastards are dead, then?" a
reporter shouted, careless of anything resembling rules of procedure.
Inspector La Strada, Dr. Walton noted, was no longer smiling or
laughing.
"Please note that I did not say there was no
conspiracy," Athelstan Helms replied. "I merely said there was none on
the part of the House of Universal Devotion. Whether there was one against
the said House is, I regret to report, an altogether different
question, with an altogether different answer."
Walton saw that keeping the proceedings orderly
would be anything but easy. Some of the reporters still seemed eager
and attentive, but others looked angry, even hostile. As for La Strada,
his countenance would have had to lighten considerably for either of
those adjectives to apply. As a medical man, Dr. Walton feared the
police official was on the point of suffering an apoplexy.
Impassive as if he were being greeted with
enthusiasm and applause, Athelstan Helms continued, "To take the
particular case of Mr. Benjamin Morris, his killer was in fact not an
outraged member of the House of Universal Devotion, but rather one
Sergeant Casimir Karpinski of the Thetford Police Department."
Pandemonium. Chaos. Shouted questions and raised
hands. A fistfight in the back rows. One question came often enough to
stay clear through the din: "How the devil d'you know that?"
"My suspicions were kindled," Helms said--several
times, each louder than the last, until his voice finally prevailed,
"My suspicions were kindled, I say, when Karpinski repaired to the
scene of the crime with astounding celerity, and also smelling strongly
of black-powder smoke, such being the propellant with which the caliber
.465 Manstopper is charged. The Manstopper is the Thetford Police
Department's preferred arm, and the late Mr. Morris was slain with
copper-jacketed bullets, which the police department also uses. But the
odor of powder was what truly made me begin to contemplate this
unfortunate possibility. The nose is sadly underestimated in
detection." He tapped his own bladelike proboscis.
"Sounds pretty goddamn thin to me!" a reporter
called. Others shouted agreement. "You have any real evidence besides
the big nose you're sticking into our affairs?" The gentlemen of the
press and Inspector La Strada nodded vigorously.
"I do," Holmes said, calmly still. "Dr. Walton, if
you would be so kind...?"
"Certainly." Walton hurried over to the door through
which he and his colleague had entered the hall and said, "Bring him in
now, if you please."
In came Sergeant Karpinski, a glum expression on his
unshaven face, his hands chained together behind him. His escorts were
two men even larger and burlier than he was himself: not police
officers, but men who styled themselves detectives, though what they
did for a living was considerably different from Athelstan Helms'
definition of the art.
"Here is Casimir Karpinski," Helms said. "He will
tell you for himself whether my deductions have merit."
"I killed Benjamin Morris," Karpinski said. "I'm
damned if I'd tell you so unless this bastard had the goods on me, but
he does, worse luck. I did it, and I'm not real sorry, either. The
House of Universal Devotion needs taking down, and this was a way to do
it. Or it would have been, if he hadn't started poking around."
A hush settled over the lecture hall as the
reporters slowly realized this was no humbug. They scribbled furiously.
"Why do you think the House needs taking down?" Helms asked.
"It's as plain as the nose on my face. It's as plain
as the nose on your face, by God," Karpinski replied, which
drew a nervous laugh from his audience. "They're a state within a
state. They have their own rules, their own laws, their own morals.
People are loyal to the Preacher, not to the United States of Atlantis.
Time--past time--to bring 'em into line."
"Are these your opinions alone?" the detective
inquired.
Karpinski laughed in his face. "I should hope not!
Any decent Atlantean would tell you the same."
"The decency of framing the Preacher and his sect
for a crime they did not commit I leave to others to expatiate upon,"
Athelstan Helms said. "But did you act alone, Sergeant, or upon the
urging of other 'decent Atlanteans' of higher rank in society?"
"I got my orders from Hanover," Sergeant Karpinski
answered. "I got them straight from Inspector La Strada, as a matter of
fact."
"That's a lie!" La Strada roared.
"It is not." Helms pulled from an inside jacket
pocket a folded square of pale yellow paper. "I have here a telegram
found in Sergeant Karpinski's flat--"
Inspector La Strada, his face flushed a deep,
liverish red suggestive of extreme choler, pulled from a shoulder
holster a large, stout pistol that would have been better carried
elsewhere upon his person; even in that moment of extreme tension, Dr.
Walton noted that the weapon in question was a Manstopper .465: a
recommendation for the model, if one the good doctor would as gladly
have forgone. La Strada leveled, or attempted to level, the revolver
not at either of the two Englishmen who had uncovered his nefarious
machinations, but rather at Sergeant Karpinski, whose testimony could
do him so much harm.
He was foiled not by Helms or Walton, but by the
reporter sitting to his right. That worthy, possessed of quick wits and
quicker reflexes, seized Inspector La Strada's wrist and jerked his
hand upward just as the Manstopper discharged. The roar of the piece
was astoundingly loud in the enclosed space. Plaster dust drifted down
from the ceiling, followed a moment later by several drops of water;
the pistol had proved its potency by penetrating ceiling and roof alike.
Another shot ricocheted from the marble floor
several feet to Dr. Walton's left and shattered a window as it left the
lecture hall. After that, the gentlemen of the press swarmed over the
police inspector and forcibly separated him from his revolver; had they
been but a little more forceful, they would have separated him from his
right index finger as well. The Atlantean policemen in the hall,
chagrin and dismay writ large upon their faces, descended to take
charge of their erstwhile superior.
"Sequester all documents in Inspector La Strada's
office," Athelstan Helms enjoined them. "Let nothing be removed; let
nothing be destroyed. The conspiracy against the House of Universal
Devotion is unlikely to have sprung full-grown from his forehead, as
Pallas Athena is said to have sprung from that of cloud-gathering Zeus."
"Never you fear, Mr. Helms," a reporter called to
him. "Now that we know something's rotten in the state of Denmark,
like, we'll be able to run it down ourselves." His allusion, if not
Homeric, was at least Shakespearean.
"God, what this'll do to the elections next summer!"
another reported said. Then he blinked and looked amazed. "Who can
guess now what it'll do? All depends on where La Strada got his
orders from." Although he casually violated the prohibition against
ending a sentence with a preposition, his remarks remained cogent.
"Why would anybody need to try to take down the
House like that?" yet another man said. "Its members have sinned a
boatload of genuine sins. What point to inventing more in the hope that
they'll provoke people against the sect?"
"Such questions as those are not so easily solved by
detection," Helms replied. "Any remarks I offer are speculative, and
based solely on my understanding, such as it is, of human nature.
First, the Preacher and his faith continue to attract large numbers of
new devotees nearly half a century after he founded the House. His
sect, as you rightly term it, is not only a religious force in Atlantis
but also a political and an economic force. Those representing other
such forces--I name no names--would naturally be concerned about his
growing influence in affairs. And a trumped-up killing--or, more
likely,
a series of them--allows the opposing forces to choose their timing and
their presentation of the case against the House, which any possible
natural incidents would not. Some of you will perhaps grasp exactly
what I mean: those whose papers have been loudest in the cry against
the Preacher."
Several reporters looked uncomfortable; one or two
might even have looked guilty. One of those who seemed most
uncomfortable asked, "If all these charges against the House of
Universal Devotion are false, why would Inspector La Strada have
brought you over from London? Wasn't he contributing to his own
undoing?"
"Why? I'll tell you why, by Jove!" That was the good
doctor, not the detective. "Because he underestimated Mr. Athelstan
Helms, that's why! He thought Helms would see what he wanted him to
see, and damn all else. He thought Helms would give his seal of
approval, you might say, to whatever he wanted to do to the House of
Universal Devotion. He thought Helms would make it all ... What's the
word the sheenies use?"
"Kosher?" Helms suggested, murmuring, "Under the
circumstances, an infelicitous analogy."
Dr. Walton ignored the aside. "Kosher!" he echoed
triumphantly. "That's it. He thought Helms' seal of approval would make
it all kosher! But he reckoned without my friend's--my particular
friend's--brilliance, he did. Athelstan Helms doesn't let the wool get
pulled over his eyes. Athelstan Helms doesn't see what other blokes
want him to see or mean for him to see. Athelstan Helms, by God, sees
what's there!"
Athelstan Helms saw the reporters staring at him as
if he were an extinct honker somehow magically restored to life--as if
he were a specimen rather than a man. He coughed modestly. "The good
doctor does me too much honor, I fear. In this case, I count myself
uncommonly fortunate."
"Well, what if you are?" a reporter shouted at him,
face and voice full of fury. "What if you are, God damn you? What have
you just gone and done to Atlantis? Do you count us uncommonly
fortunate on account of it? You've gone and given that bearded maniac
of a Preacher free rein for the rest of his worthless life!"
Another man stood up and yelled, "Hold your
blasphemous tongue! God speaks through the Preacher, not through the
likes of you!"
Someone else punched the Preacher's partisan in the
nose. In an instant, fresh pandemonium filled the lecture hall. "I
think perhaps we should make our exit now," the detective said.
"Brilliant deduction, Helms!" Walton said, and they
did.
* * * *
Boarding the Crown of India for the return
voyage came as a distinct relief to Helms and Walton. Behind them, the
United States of Atlantis heaved with political passions more French,
or even Spanish, than British. The Atlantean authorities also refused
to pay the sizable fee La Strada had promised them, and laughed at the
signed contract Dr. Walton displayed. Under the circumstances, that was
perhaps understandable, but it did not contribute to Walton's regard
for the republic they were quitting.
"A bloody good job you insisted on return tickets
paid in advance," he told Helms. "Otherwise they'd boot us off the pier
and let us swim home--and take pot shots at us whilst we were in the
water, too."
"I shouldn't wonder," Helms said. "Well, let's
repair to our cabin. If the ocean was rough coming here, it's unlikely
to be smoother now."
Walton sighed. "True enough. I have a tolerably
strong stomach, but even so.... Where have they put us?"
Helms looked at his ticket. "Suite 27, it says.
Well, that sounds moderately promising, anyhow."
When they opened the door to Suite 27, however, they
found it already occupied by two strikingly attractive young women, one
a blonde, the other a brunette. "Oh, dear," Walton said. "Let me summon
a steward. There must be some sort of mistake."
The young women shook their heads, curls swinging in
unison. "You are Mr. Helms and Dr. Walton, aren't you?" the
golden-haired one said.
"Yes, of course they are," the brunette said. "I'm
Polly, and she's Kate," she added, as if that explained everything.
Seeing that perhaps it didn't, Kate said, "We're
staying in Suite 27, too, you see. The Preacher made sure we would."
"I beg your pardon?" Walton spluttered. "The
Preacher, you say?"
"You are handmaidens of the Spirit, I presume?"
Helms showed more aplomb.
That's right." Polly smiled. "He is a clever
fellow," she said to Kate.
"But...!" Walton remained nonplused. "What are you
doing here?"
Polly's expression said he wasn't such a clever
fellow. It vexed him; he'd seen that expression aimed his way too often
while in Athelstan Helms' company. "Well," Polly said, "the Preacher
believes--heavens, everyone knows--the spirit and body are linked. We
wouldn't be people if they weren't."
"Quite right," Helms murmured.
"And"--Kate took up the tale again--"the Preacher's
mighty grateful to the two of you for all you did for him. And he
thought we might show you how grateful he is, like."
"He's mighty grateful," Polly affirmed. "All
the way to London grateful, he is. We are."
"Is he? Are you? I say!" Dr. Walton was
sometimes slow on the uptake, but he'd definitely caught on now. "This
could be a jolly interesting voyage home, what?"
Athelstan Helms was hanging the DO NOT DISTURB sign
on the suite's outer door. "Brilliant deduction, Walton," he said.
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Harry Turtledove
[Back to Table of
Contents]
In Times To Come
Our June issue is a little unusual in that it
introduces a new writing team, James Grayson and Kathy Ferguson, with
both the lead novella, "Puncher's Chance," and the fact article, "Solar
System Commuter Trains: Magbeam Plasma Propulsion." As the article's
title suggests, it describes a promising new system for economical
space travel, currently under development in Washington (state)--and
the
story is set in a Solar System where it's taken for granted. Needless
to say, that doesn't mean everything always goes smoothly, especially
when people are involved....
We'll also have stories by such writers as Richard
A. Lovett, Carl Frederick, and another promising newcomer discovered by
one of our popular regulars; and, of course, Part II of Edward M.
Lerner's four-part novel A New Order of Things.
[Back to Table of
Contents]
Biolog: Catherine Shaffer by Richard
A. Lovett
* * * *
Catherine Shaffer is a woman of twin loyalties. On
the one hand, she's a member of the Science Fiction and Fantasy Writers
of America. On the other, she belongs to the National Association of
Science Writers. That makes her one of Analog editor Stan
Schmidt's "double threats": a writer who can show up with either fact
or fiction.
Shaffer has always been drawn to writing, but was
well on her way to a Ph.D. in biological chemistry before deciding
academic work wasn't for her. She took a job in the pharmaceutical
industry, started trying to publish stories, and applied to the 1997
Clarion writing program.
Placed on the waiting list, she almost didn't get
into Clarion--then vindicated herself by being the first in her class
to
make a sale: a lighthearted fantasy called "Improving Slay Times in the
Common Dragon."
Then came a frustrating dry spell. One problem was
finding a niche. "I don't write slipstream or other cross-genre stuff
that's fashionable with the smaller magazines," she says. "So if I
missed with Asimov's or Analog, there was nowhere else
to go."
When the dam broke, it did so in a hurry. In short
order, she sold two Analog novelettes plus three fact articles,
including the 2004 AnLab winner.
In fiction, she's drawn to big, "saving the world"
themes. And she likes history. Her most recent novelette, "The Doctrine
of Noncontact," was inspired by a National Geographic article
about Amazon Basin tribes never contacted by the outside world. "It
bugged me," she says. "I thought, 'You can't just leave these people in
the forest.' But I also thought that it's not okay if they die of
disease or become alcoholics or lose their culture. It's a hard
problem, and if you try to ask them what they want, you've decided for
them."
Contrary to the stereotypical journalist turned
novelist, Shaffer only recently took up nonfiction, using her fiction
experience to boost her science-writing credentials. Now, she writes
for such biotechnology publications as Genetic Engineering News,
Drug Discovery and Development, and Genomics and Proteomics.
She lives in Ann Arbor, Michigan, where she and her
husband read Narnia and Terry Pratchett to their first-grade
son. Writing is her day job, and she's overjoyed to be doing it for Analog.
"Like Alexander the Great," she says, "I've conquered the world at 33!"
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Richard A. Lovett
[Back to Table of
Contents]
Apologies to the Dead by Wil McCarthy
In a park I found a rocketship, weeping tears of
rust.
"Hey, Girl," I said, patting her on the engine
mount. "How're you doing?"
She was one of mine, personally certified
flightworthy.
"How do you think I'm doing?" she answered.
"I was built for sky. If they'd melt me down for
scrap
I might have another shot at it, but I've been
sitting here twenty years."
"Sorry," I told her, as though that helped in any
way.
"You're on display."
* * * *
On a hillside I found the body of my cat, two weeks
dead and showing it poorly.
"I came to you for help," she said, accusing me
through empty sockets.
"I meowed. I was very clear about it.
But you said, 'I'm busy, cat. Talk to me later.'"
"Sorry," I told her, as though that helped.
One decent burial later, she complained again.
"Why this? I can't chase mice like this."
* * * *
"Go to the sky," I advised her.
"There's plenty to chase up there."
* * * *
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Wil McCarthy
[Back to Table
of Contents]
The Reference Library by Tom Easton
The Darwin Conspiracy, John Darnton, Knopf,
$24.95, 310 pp. (ISBN: 1-4000-4137-6).
Burn, James Patrick Kelly, Tachyon,
$19.95, 178 pp. (ISBN: 1-892391-27-9).
The Separation, Christopher Priest, Old
Earth Books, $25, 340 pp. (ISBN: 1-882968-33-6).
Prodigy, Dave Kalstein, St. Martin's
(Thomas Dunne Books), $23.95, 322 pp. (ISBN: 0-312-34096-6).
Wolf Star, R. M. Meluch, DAW, $23.95, 328
pp. (ISBN: 0-7564-0324-3).
The Atrocity Archives, Charles Stross,
Ace, $14, 347 pp. (ISBN: 0-441-01365-1).
Off the Main Sequence: The Other Science
Fiction Stories of Robert A. Heinlein, Andrew Weeler, ed., Science
Fiction Book Club, $15.99 (hb), 738 pp. (ISBN: 1-58288-184-7).
* * * *
Is fiction about science a kind of science fiction?
Carl Sagan's Contact qualifies, for the kind of science
involved (SETI) was pretty SFnal. What about Robin Cook thrillers?
There the science (medical) is real enough, but it's only an excuse for
the adventure. In both cases, adventure is an essential component of
the mix, just as it is in more ordinary SF. It's not at all hard to
extend the SF umbrella to cover such tales.
What about John Darnton's The Darwin Conspiracy?
There's a scientist, but there isn't much adventure. There are no
aliens or spaceships or time machines. There is only a puzzle, and a
final resolution that qualifies this one as a sort of alternate history
novel. The protagonist, Hugh Kellem, has a disordered past that echoes
Darwin's own a bit. He is searching for a path to a career, beginning
as a bird counter in the Galapagos and then moving to England, where he
decides to investigate Darwin. Luck is with him for he soon finds an
old account book whose back pages are filled with the diary of Darwin's
daughter Lizzie, known to most as "the slow one" among Darwin's kids
but soon revealed as clever and insightful and given to unraveling
puzzles, including the famous ones of why Darwin suffered so many years
of illness and why he took so long to publish his famous theory.
Darnton switches back and forth between Hugh's
efforts and memories of his past, his gaining of an ally and lover in
Darwin scholar Beth Dulcimer, transcripts of the diary, and Darwin's
own experiences on his Beagle voyage, which are not all
consonant with what we know from history books. Darnton plays freely in
the gaps in the historical record. In the process he creates a fully
human Charles Darwin, fully equipped with quirks and defects, and a
very readable novel.
But ... American society today is embroiled in a
thoroughly irrational catfight over whether to teach in the public
schools alternatives to evolution such as "creation science" and
"Intelligent Design." To those on one side of the fight, Darwin is
Satan's sidekick, and anything that lessens his credibility would be
very welcome. If only he could be shown to have stolen his theory from
someone else! He could be chased off the stage as a scoundrel, and his
theory with him. I'm a biologist, and I know that the theory is
perfectly capable of standing alone, but that stance would be very much
a minority stance in such a case. Darnton would agree, for he actually
points out that the theory is such a simple and obvious thing that it
must be apparent to anyone who looks at the world with open eyes. But
he also paints Darwin as something of a scoundrel, a man who rewrites
his own past, a man who lies.
Darnton does not even hint that Darwin's
credibility is thereby damaged. To see such a hint takes a jaundiced
eye (a quick search of the Internet says my eye is not unique). And
perhaps as a bulwark against such perceptions and the enlistment of the
novel in the anti-Darwin crusade ("No!" may cry those of small mind.
"It's NOT really fiction. It's THE TRUTH!!") he has revealed Hugh
Kellem as a scoundrel himself. If being a scoundrel is enough to
discredit a theory, then having scoundrels on both sides may work to
achieve neutrality.
No need for that, you say? I wish I could agree,
but people are still visiting the sites mentioned in The DaVinci
Code and pestering curators with demands to know whether this is
the spot where something happened. There is a surprising number of
people who cannot seem to draw a solid line between fiction and fact.
* * * *
With the news full of reports of suicide bombers,
James Patrick Kelly's Burn seems quite timely. The setting is
the world of Morobe's Pea, whose first settlers stripped it of useful
resources and sold it to a wealthy fellow who renamed it Walden,
restored the landscape with trees and such, and invited settlers who
would live the Thoreauvian life of simplicity. However, not all of the
first group settlers left after the sale. Now known as pukpuks, they
are setting the new forests of Walden ablaze, at least sometimes using
their own bodies as torches.
Spur (Prosper Gregory Leung) is a farm boy who
joined the firefighters. Now he's in the hospital recovering from the
burns he suffered when his brother-in-law Vic turned out to be a
pukpuk. Bored, he uses the "tell" (access point to something like a
wide-scale Internet) to look his own name up and send greetings to
strangers among the Thousand Worlds of civilization who might (or might
not) be relatives. The only one who will talk to him is a bewildering
child known as Gregory L'ung, the High Gregory of Kenning, who before
long is breaking every rule of simplicity by coming to Walden and
insisting on a tour. But then the upsiders of the Thousand Worlds are
precisely the non-simple folk the Waldenites were trying to escape.
Bewildering is hardly the word for them, though they do seem to be
quite earnest, possessed of helpful, benign intentions, and more than a
little sneaky in the way they pursue those intentions.
The world would be a better place if Kelly wrote
more. This tale of contrasting philosophies and clashing aims is one
big reason why.
* * * *
The World War II of Christopher Priest's The
Separation (first published in England in 2000) clearly occurs in
some alternate world, for in it the US suffers no Pearl Harbor debacle.
Instead, US troops are marching through Japan and China, aiming at
Mao's communism on the way to Stalin's. Yet that is mentioned only in
passing. Priest's focus is England, where a historian has become
intrigued by the mystery of J. L. Sawyer, a conscientious objector who
also flew for the RAF, or so thought Churchill until he learned that
Sawyer was in fact a pair of identical twins who rowed for England in
the 1936 Berlin Olympics. Joe was the CO, Jack the pilot. He's helped
out by a woman, Angela Chipperton, who comes to a book signing and
hands him copies of the wartime diaries of a Sawyer, perhaps the one he
is interested in. And so his research begins.
At this point, Jack takes over the narrative. He is
in the hospital, recovering from a 1941 crash, struggling to recapture
his memory of 1936, their Jewish host family with daughter Birgit,
competing, meeting Rudolf Hess, fleeing back to England with Birgit
hidden in their van, Joe's marriage to Birgit, flying for the RAF,
spotting a pair of Messerschmidts being pursued and shot at by German
planes, being enlisted by the government to interview a man who says he
is Rudolf Hess come to England via a Messerschmidt to Scotland with a
peace offer (whom Jack pegs as an impostor), and in due time Jack's own
affair with his sister-in-law, Joe's death as a Red Cross ambulance
crewman, and the birth of Birgit's daughter, Angela.
Oddly, the historian can find no trace of the
Angela who gave him the papers, and when he begins to read the diary
she gave him, it proves to be Joe's. And he didn't die; he
survived his injuries, albeit with a confusing tendency to delusional
episodes, one of which might be his memory of participating with the
Red Cross in peace negotiations with Rudolf Hess come via a
Messerschmidt that was pursued and shot at by mysterious planes. Part
of the negotiations involves solving the Jewish "problem" by handing it
to England, which will settle the survivors on Madagascar.
There are documents that indicate Joe's diary is
closer to the truth. But there is a remarkable level of recursiveness
to the tale--two Messerschmidts, two brothers, two Hesses, two sets of
mental problems (Jack struggling with memory, Joe with delusions). And
then there is the problem of the vanishing Angela, which is enough to
make one wonder if the historian is party to a folie a trois.
Or is it just that Priest is playing with the subjectiveness of
history? Sources vanish or are unreliable. Viewpoints morph. Memory and
delusions affect the tale. And perhaps he has declared the tale an
alternate history so his play can escape the more obvious
contradictions inherent in an America turning its attentions toward
Asia alone and thereby view the war as a European phenomenon.
Priest is always an interesting, challenging, and
cerebral writer. Those adjectives apply here, and if that is enough to
make his style of alternate history sound appealing, you will see why
the book won both the Arthur C. Clarke Award and the BSFA Award.
* * * *
One of the long-running debates in this field
concerns the difference between SF and sci-fi. Some insist there is no
significant difference. Some as strenuously insist there is, and they
point to the science fiction of TV and film to support their point.
There, they say, effect is all, and verisimilitude or technical
accuracy is ignored.
For a case in point, consider Dave Kalstein's Prodigy.
Kalstein is a Hollywood writer and director, and it shows. His debut
novel begins with "As I was driving down the road in my Telephone, I
took a call on my Chevy." Well, not really, but the truth is just as
bad. By page 27, character Mr. William Winston Cooley is downloading
drugs from the Internet directly into his bloodstream. "The dopazone
molecules rode the electric currents.... "presumably surviving the
transformations of digital information from electrons to radio waves
and photons in fiber optics and back to electrons. Later we learn that
the character and his fellow students (from first grade on up) at the
elite Stansbury school are fed by being given jars of liquid nutrients
with which they load "laser syringes"; the lasers pump the serum
directly into veins (and send flavor to the brain). And though the word
"pump" does go with the concept of lasers, lasers can't do that.
Nor is even a revolutionary educator such as those that run Stansbury
likely to trust a six-year-old (or even an eighteen-year-old) to
self-administer injections directly to veins. Double that for the lack
of any sign of any mechanism that can disinfect the skin.
These are just the first elements of the story that
almost made me bounce the book off the wall. There were more, and I
contend that they make the tale much more sci-fi than SF. Kalstein
either doesn't know how things work, or he doesn't care, on the grounds
that in film his strange notions might work, even if they did certainly
make SF fans snort in disgust.
So what's the story? Stansbury was founded as a
radically discontented educator's answer to a failing national
educational system. He set up a large boarding school, charged parents
very high fees, and designed a set of special nutrients and drugs (all
quite legal, of course) that grew strong bodies, focused attention, and
by story time (2036) had given Stansbury such a reputation for
high-powered results (including cures for AIDS and cancer) that
Congress is debating a one trillion dollar yearly grant to its budget.
That sum--a significant fraction of the US GNP--is another
bounce-the-book moment, but let it pass, let it pass. We can focus our
attention instead on the funny business that drives the plot. Someone
is killing less-than-high-powered alumni, and it looks like Cooley is
being framed as a serial killer. Fortunately valedictorian Mr. Thomas
Goldsmith doesn't buy it.
You think you know what a valedictorian is? Here,
he's the survivor of a brutal selection process who handles the "peer
review" component of the disciplinary process; he's a cold, brutal,
manipulative interrogator, and yes, here's another bounce-the-book
moment. But he's a smart boy--he's a Stansbury senior, after all--and
pretty soon he has some evidence that points to a plot at high levels.
He has to survive violent encounters and an impressive flight scene
that would look great on screen, but of course he does, and in the end
the plotters stand revealed.
If you don't care about the difference between
sci-fi and SF, you may well enjoy this one. It moves well, and it has
tons of melodrama to keep the reader's juices flowing. If you do care,
you will not want to waste your money on it.
* * * *
In May 2005, I reviewed R. M. Meluch's The
Myriad, calling it "unabashed space opera, and ... great fun." That
story involved a dashing naval captain, John Farragut, of the Merrimack,
who had survived one Hive onslaught and was hot-footing it toward--he
hoped--the Hive's home world. The Hive was what humans called the horde
of insectoid monsters who ignored physics, traveling at FTL speeds with
no visible means of propulsion, homing on the untraceable res
(resonance) FTL communications, and insinuating themselves through and
past the shields which kept enemy weapons from reaching into a ship and
air molecules from escaping. Once aboard a ship, the Hive monsters
promptly devoured everything organic. Farragut got sidetracked by the
need to look into a mysterious civilization, but his goal was still
hunting down the Hive homeworld.
So here's the sequel, Wolf Star. Farragut
is here again, as dashing and brave and resourceful as before, and he
remembers the Myriad. But he has apparently NOT met the Hive before.
That is, when his superiors send him out to hunt down the long-distance
jump center being built by Earth's enemies (ancient Rome, emerged from
hiding among all the doctors, lawyers, priests, and others who just
happen to know a bit of Latin to claim a colony world as soon as that
was possible, and since then grown to become a serious rival), and he
runs into the Hive, he is quite surprised. Fortunately, an earlier
encounter with Roman treachery had led him to equip his crew with
weapons which, while dreadfully antique by the standards of the day,
are just the thing for dealing with monsters. Soon his is the first
ship ever to survive an encounter with the Hive, and Rome turns out to
be so desperate that...
I won't say. Like Myriad, this one is grand
space opera. You will enjoy it. But if you have read the earlier book,
you may wonder what Meluch was smoking when she put her timeline
together. Either there are massive inconsistencies, or Earth mindwipes
its captains between missions, and Meluch should say so.
* * * *
Charles Stross's The Atrocity Archives
appeared first from a small press (Golden Gryphon) a couple of years
ago. I'm covering it late in one sense, but at least now you can
actually find it in the bookstore!
If you're not familiar with Stross's work, you
should remedy that deficit in your character immediately. He has a
tendency to put a fresh spin on old material, and he's not only good,
he's fun. Here his premise is a world where the eldritch horrors of
Lovecraft et al. are real. However, they are not mystical things. There
are parallel worlds, you see, and mathematics, topology, physics, and
computers all have the power to define patterns that can open portals
and let various and assorted interested entities through. Some
of these entities suck up information and energy, some take over human
brains, some ... You really don't want to know!
Naturally, there are government agencies whose
business it is to prevent disaster, either by stopping meddlers
(sometimes by recruiting them) or by cleaning up the mess after the
meddling. So far they have managed to keep the genie in the bottle, but
like the rest of us they are plagued by bureaucrats and bureaucratic
paperwork.
Meet Bob Howard, once a graduate student whose work
became meddling, now a computer geek whose usual job at the Laundry is
keeping the computers running smoothly. Boring work, which is why he
accepted an invitation to do a spot of official burglary designed to
stymie another researcher-cum-meddler. All goes well, and soon he is
off to interview a Brit the US won't let out of the country. Mo turns
out to be a lovely logician who is promptly kidnapped by nefarious
forces. Bob should at that point report in and go home. Instead he
tracks her down. After a suitable concussion, he learns that Mo is safe
but those nefarious forces just might be ex-Nazis with a yen for
revenge on the whole world. Off to Amsterdam, then, Mo in tow, to look
at some Nazi records before Mo is kidnapped again, yanked through a
hole in the wall of her room. Only the hole remains, sucking air into a
frozen, airless Earth. Clearly it is time for a rescue mission.
Magic as science, and as technology of course. Bob
has some very interesting tools at his disposal. But as we all now
know, technology has a way of enabling some really, really stupid
actions. In the book's second novella, "The Concrete Jungle," the
stupidity involves designing a software package that can be downloaded
to any or all of the thousands upon thousands of surveillance cameras
that watch British streets and buildings. Once activated, the program
emits a gorgon stare that converts a fraction of the carbon atoms in
the object of the camera's gaze to silicon. Think massive release of
energy and radiation, along with the silicification.
Why? Well, the official reason is that the nation
needs a killer defense against CASE NIGHTMARE GREEN, due to go down in
2007. The potential value for stopping invading troops, terrorists,
criminals, and even protestors has not escaped notice. But no one
thought of hackers.
You may now say something along the lines of "Oh,
My Bleeding God!" That's what gets Bob called out to investigate an
extra cow among the eight concrete statues at Milton Keynes. Someone
has used the camera software. Pretty soon he is dodging attempts to
silicify him and the cop beside him, and the line of evidence is
pointing...
Bureaucrats hate being robbed of their right and
proper prey!
Okay, it's a variation on "X-Files" and Nick
Pollotta's Bureau 13 tales. But it's fun and good, and I can't help but
smile at the thought of what Pollotta and Stross might do as a team.
* * * *
Heinlein fans, rejoice! The Science Fiction Book
Club has released Off the Main Sequence: The Other Science Fiction
Stories of Robert A. Heinlein as a hardbound with a trade paperback
price. You have seen most of the stories--"And He Built a Crooked
House"
is here, as are "All you Zombies" and "Destination Moon," "Universe"
and "The Year of the Jackpot," and many more--in paperback collections
over the years. Now they're all in one volume for you to savor all over
again. And of course, if you never read them before, they still hold up
quite well enough to enjoy.
* * * *
Instant translation is now available as a Sony
gadget, and the military is about to test it out in Iraq (see my blog
at technoprobe.blogspot.com), so perhaps the time is right to think
about Michael Hanlon's The Science of the Hitchhiker's Guide to the
Galaxy. The prospects for a real babel-fish are discussed in
Chapter 8, though Hanlon has only generalities to offer. He's a bit
more specific when he discusses the production of food with genetic
engineering (Ch. 10, "Meat with a Clean Conscience"), but he misses the
recent talk about tissue printing. He's better when he goes on about
the history of computers and the prospects for Deep Thought, the chance
that we are alone in the universe, or the ultimate questions.
The puff sheet bills the book as "the perfect
companion to the long awaited movie release." If you loved the movie,
then you surely want the book. But if you, like me, are of the opinion
that the movie was the ultimate bomb, then the book is quite unfairly
tainted.
Oh, well. Buy it anyway.
* * * *
Copyright © 2006 Tom Easton
[Back to Table
of Contents]
Brass Tacks
Dear Mr. Schmidt,
I appreciated your editorial, "No Politics, Please"
(December 2005). I was glad to see you proclaim Analog's
neutrality in our society's perpetual political bickering. I also agree
that politics are inextricable, to a certain extent, from good science
fiction. However, I think there is a distinction remaining to be made
between good and bad uses of politics in literature; with your leave I
would like to make it here.
The first pages of the January/February issue read
like a deliberate attempt to give equal time to competing political
sides. Lee Goodloe's "The Balance of Nature" and Richard A. Lovett's
"Dinosaur Blood" both used flat characters and improbably science to
paint derogatory pictures of, respectively, environmentalists and
Humvee drivers. One could not imagine two pieces more directly opposed
in their political baggage, thus to show the impartiality of the forum.
Nor could one imagine better examples of stories that would have
profited had their authors focused on better writing rather than on
dovetailing their work with commonly held prejudices. I can't speak for
my fellow readers, but when I say "no politics, please" I refer not to
specific viewpoints, but to the replacement of storytelling by
preaching.
Lest this letter sound too negative, let me hasten
to add that Analog remains one of the very few magazines to
which I find it worth my time and money to subscribe. For example, your
January/February issue brought us a very well-presented fact article by
the same Richard Lovett, more of Karl Schroeder's swashbuckling romp
"Sun of Suns," and Rajnar Vajra's delicately executed "Written in
Plaster." Vajra's piece, in fact, tackled the ever-political subjects
of prejudice and the value of diversity, but in a manner both
supportive of his story and respectful of his audience. I found it
entertaining, thought provoking, and an example of how politics and
fiction truly can be made to peacefully coexist. It is because of such
entertaining and intellectual fare that I will be again renewing my
subscription to Analog, not because of ideological flag-waving
that happens to coincide with my personal prejudices.
Vince Blackburn
* * * *
Stan,
After reading Kooistra's recommendation of the
book, Kicking the Sacred Cow, I thought about writing, but
decided against it. But now, after reading the torrent of letters from
creationists (and yes, I put the intelligent design crowd in this group
because, despite some of their claims, that is what they espouse), I
felt compelled to respond to these people and throw in my two cents,
although this is rather long, so maybe fifty cents. Kooistra really
should know that advocating some of the silliness in this book damages
his credibility; he risks making the comments he makes in his own field
somewhat less compelling by association. After having checked out the
book and the author, one of my reactions to it was, "Gee, I don't know
much about high energy physics, I think I'll write a book telling them
all how wrong and stupid they are." The author has no training in
evolutionary theory; nor does Kooistra that I can see. Sorry, but
reading a few layman's books on biology doesn't make one an expert in
the field and certainly doesn't qualify one to tell the 99+% of
biologists that they are wrong about the theory that forms the
framework of modern biological thought. I am glad to know that my two
decades of training as a biologist and paleontologist was wasted when I
could have just spent a few weeks reading reviews and be more
knowledgeable. Does that sound bitter? Probably. I find it amazing that
so many people with no understanding of the field feel free to call us
all fools. Most people don't understand how TVs work or their
computers, but they don't call physicists fools, even though the
products they use are based on physics principles. Yet biology seems
somehow different. The evidence in favor of evolution fills libraries,
yet is typically ignored by most people. Why? I won't get into the
philosophical reasons, but one reason I will suggest is that biology is
inherently sloppy. There are too many variables for most everything in
biology to make a simple model. That is why chaos theory has been a hot
topic among mathematic biological theorists for some time. This makes
it hard to condense explanations that fit the "one-size-fits-all"
mentality that many people have. If a simple explanation doesn't fit
every circumstance, many people say the theory doesn't work, even if
they don't understand the theory in the first place.
One example of how people misunderstand the theory
of evolution is that they claim it doesn't satisfactorily explain the
origin of life. Well of course it doesn't. Evolution has nothing to do
with the origin of life, only how it changes over time. The origin is a
physics and chemistry problem and only brushes evolutionary theory. If
you don't like the explanations for the origin of life, go yell at a
biophysicist or biochemist, and stop complaining to me.
Another example is the time frame involved. People
have a hard time with just how long the history of life is. But even
so, people should remember that evolution is not random, as is
said by its opponents. Natural selection and all its subsets drives
evolution in certain directions, those directions being whatever give
an advantage to that organism at that time. Also remember that
evolution works in parallel, meaning that we don't have to think of
changes happening one at a time. Selection works on the whole organism
at once, each gene undergoing a variety of selection pressures at the
same time as other genes, which has selective pressures of their own
that may not be the same as their neighboring genes. Maybe I should
write an Analog fact article as a primer for your intelligent
design readers.
The last point I want to make is that while
evolution has loads of evidence, intelligent design proponents and the
other creationists, when one boils down the rhetoric, really have only
one line of evidence: I don't understand it, so it must be God. Do the
supposed scientists backing intelligent design not realize how
dangerous this is? It completely shuts down any rational thought or
lines of inquiry. We need know nothing, because all answers become "it
must be God." See how long the research grants last when that becomes
the pat answer. All the comforts we depend upon, all the food we eat,
we derive from not stopping with "it must be God." I am a
Christian and I believe in God, but I also believe he gave us a brain
to investigate the universe with. To trust God is to use our brains and
study the universe He gave us. How can we appreciate God's creation
with our eyes closed to the rules that govern the universe?
Joe Danie
Dear Mr. Schmidt,
I am writing to you for two reasons. The first is
simply to express my agreement with the statements you make in your
editorial, "The Anthropocentric Principle." My second, and perhaps
stronger, reason is in response to the letters I read in the back of
that same issue, nearly all of them in one way or another expressing
support for "Intelligent Design" and "creation science." Assuming that
you make an effort to publish a balance of the opinions expressed by
the people responding to your editorials, it seemed a little
frightening to me that so few people wrote in to support the good old
"separation of church and state" principle.
For my part, I am grateful for your "Cowardice in
the Classroom" editorial. It has certainly opened my eyes to some of
the subtler issues regarding the teaching of the principles of
evolution in school, beyond the overt creationism or I.D. vs. science
issues. I have two children, one in elementary school and one in middle
school, in a school district in southeastern Texas. After reading your
editorial I asked them to let me look at their science textbooks. The
fourth-grader's book talks about the "changes" that classes of animals
have undergone to adapt to their environments, but never uses words
like "evolution" or "natural selection." In general, it appears to
teach the general ideas of evolution without using the actual words. In
middle school they do learn about natural selection, although
"evolution" is obviously a forbidden word. I have been able to check
on-line the required high school curriculum for our area, and I do see
"evolution" as a required subject. What actually happens in our high
schools I will have to wait to find out. I know to keep my eyes and
ears open. It really does seem silly (and a little scary) that teachers
have apparently been pressured to be afraid of a word. I guess it could
be worse, though.
My own opinion is that "Intelligent Design," like
creationism, has its roots in religion and, as such, is at heart a
religious belief, whatever arguments its supporters may try to use to
support it. (Didn't Pat Robertson recently unwittingly endorse the
connection between I.D. and religion when he condemned that
Pennsylvania town for getting rid of its school board?) As far as I
know, scientists do not go barging into Sunday school classrooms
demanding that evolution be given equal time there, so there is no
reason to spend limited school time on what is definitely not a
legitimate scientific theory. What is wrong with teaching in school
what science has come up with, teaching in church what religion has to
say, and letting our kids make up their own minds about how to
reconcile the two? I think my kids are up to the task. I'm sure a lot
of others are, too.
Margaret Steup
* * * *
Dr. Schmidt:
What is it about a single word that turns
ordinarily clear-thinking Analog readers into blithering
idiots? As your responses to the evolution letters showed, each writer
totally missed the point of your editorial. I suspect a deep-seated
fear that if they accept evolution for the fact, they will have to give
up the comfort of the God they love. While nothing could be further
from the truth, their belief may be too shallow to allow for rational
thought.
Al Westerfield
* * * *
Dr. Gillett,
I read with interest your column titled "Pollution,
Solutions, Elution, and Nanotechnology," in the January/February 2006
issue of Analog. The assertion that element separation need not
be energy-intensive is certainly interesting, but separation is not the
whole story of resource extraction. Something over 50% of the energy
used during resource extraction (averaged over all resources from sand
to clays to metals to fuels, etc.) is used to prepare the raw material
for separation. More precisely, that energy is used mainly to reduce
the material to pieces of the appropriate size for separation to work
effectively. (What that size is depends on the target material and the
separation processes being used.) To prepare raw geo-material for
nano-hydrometallurgical separation will require a similar process to
create the starting solution.
That is not trivial. For example, the low-grade
copper ores you mention that are sprinkled with sulfuric acid must
first be broken away from the surrounding rock mass, further crushed,
and then piled just so before the copper will dissolve fast enough to
be useful. Borehole mining, or in situ leaching, injects the acid into
holes drilled into the copper orebody. This approach eliminates most of
the energy required for removing and crushing the ore, but the rock
must already be so permeable that, again, the solution can dissolve
enough copper fast enough to be worth the trouble to set up the
project. And there is the problem of control. In the first case,
carefully lined leach pads collect the copper-bearing solution. In the
second case, it can be quite difficult to recover the copper-bearing
solution from the underground environment.
Various directions of research suggest themselves
for solving the "preparation problem." Some of them will force radical
redefinition of what is ore if they prove effective. Ore will remain
any material that can be mined at a profit (both financially and
socially), but when the "how" changes, so does the "what." It will
create some interesting opportunities....
Dr. Leslie Gertsch
* * * *
The author replies...
We talked at Space 90 or so--didn't you remember?
("Dr. Gillett," indeed!) I remember also talking to Rich at various
space-resource meetings in the late 1980s-early 1990s timeframe--we
used
to laugh at the mining scenarios envisioned by some of the
space-development enthusiasts. I was on the faculty at the University
of Nevada's late-lamented Mackay School of Mines for a number of years.
Anyway, it's certainly true there are lots of
engineering issues I've glossed over; you can only say so much in 4K
words. Channeling in heap leaches is certainly one! The energy costs of
beneficiation is another; though there's a great deal of room for
improvement there, since at present something over 90% of the applied
energy merely shows up as heat instead of as new surface energy. And I
certainly didn't address the permeability issues. At one point I had
been peripherally involved in the issues involved in establishing
communication between adjacent boreholes thru hydrofracking, and I know
it is not a trivial problem.
But all this is why I emphasized solution
extraction--using things that are already comminuted at the molecular
level. The whole point is that once things are in solution it becomes a
matter of selectivity to get what you want. If your selectivity is good
enough, the absolute concentration--and hence the effectiveness of
dissolution--becomes less important. In turn, this is why
already-extant
brines, whether natural or artificial, become of great interest. (And
beware thinking in terms of mega-plumbing: e.g., I've heard people
laugh at the idea of extracting UO2+ from seawater, because "it'd cost
so much energy to pump the seawater thru the extractor." Wrong. Do it
like sessile sea life does: let the water come to you. Think of racks
out in the surf; just come thru and elute them every couple of weeks or
so.)
This also is why pollution control is going to be
the initial technological driver. You've already got a strong economic
driver to extract something, highly selectively, at low concentration.
I used to lead Geology 100 trips to an Eagle-Picher diatomite mine
about 15 miles east of Reno. I was struck by the contrast between the
diatoms themselves, quietly extracting silica from ambient
concentrations of a few ppm or so, and the sound and fury of the
present bulk technology that scoops up the diatomite by the ton and
bakes it. What a kluge!
As you may have gathered, I now think that mining
is headed for a vast paradigm change in the not-too-distant future. I
gave a department talk or two along this line ca. 2000--to a certain
degree of skepticism amongst the old guard, as you might imagine! When
the students asked me what the timescales were, I'd say not less than
10 years--but not more than 50. So it's irrelevant to the old guard,
but
might well be in the time horizon of the students. You might find my
white paper at the Foresight Institute of interest (www.foresight.org).
Btw, the mining engineer who made the comment about
"hydrometallurgy to the max" was David Kuck, whom I'm sure you know.
Dave and I co-authored a couple of "reality-check" papers on space
resources in the early 90s. He also was a pioneer with Cu solvent
extraction back in the '60s.
* * * *
Dear Analog,
I just finished reading "Dinosaur Blood" by Richard
A. Lovett and enjoyed it thoroughly. It was whimsical and serious at
the same time, especially the excellent opening paragraphs. The whole
issue was very good, but "Dinosaur Blood" was my favorite part.
Amber E. Scott
* * * *
Dear Dr. Schmidt,
I picked up on a brief reference in Richard
Lovett's interesting and thought provoking story, "Dinosaur Blood" in
the January/February 2006 issue.
Rhona reports from her online search that she found
a reference to a huge solar panel installation in New Mexico. What's
interesting about the citation is that Rhona reports that the
installation caused sufficient local climate change to cause severe
thunderstorms and tornadoes that killed 1500 people.
I am quite interested in seeing major solar panel
installations in this country, out on the Gulf of Mexico, as well as
elsewhere in the world, and wonder if Mr. Lovett knows of any climate
studies that predict a negative effect of large solar panel
installations.
I would have expected temperatures to drop if solar
panels absorb energy from the solar flux.
I would have expected that heating of the existing
desert terrain would result in heating of the air at least as great as
would occur from a large array of solar panels, so that if the terrain
were shaded, then air heating would actually drop.
Tom Hanson
* * * *
Dear Editor:
I read Mr. Hogan's article concerning questions
frequently asked by science fiction fans. I found it interesting that
the particular question that he feels is the most annoying is the one
he answered in this article. He starts out with the premise that the
question "Where do you get your ideas from?" is an impossible one to
answer seriously. Now, I have to admit that I tend to live--at least
part-time--in my own little world. I don't write, but my imagination
has
always provided me with entertainment in terms of occupying myself as
an only child and now as an adult during exercise, long drives, waiting
in line, etc. So that actually would not have been a question that I
personally would have wanted to put to any author I met. For I figure
they get it from the same place I get my daydreams, the imagination.
After reading the "answer" to the impossible to answer question, I find
it makes perfect sense. So, I actually think that Mr. Hogan should hand
out or e-mail his article to all of his fellow fiction writers, so that
when they are asked this question, they will have it handy to use, pass
out, or refer to. In fact, it also clarified where my imagination pulls
out its stories. From my travels in the US and other countries, the
people I have met, the activities I have involved myself in. Therefore,
I must say that his whole premise, that this question is annoying
because it can't be answered, is obviously false. He answered it
himself, quite successfully.
Richard Freytag
[Back to Table
of Contents]
Upcoming Events by Anthony Lewis
21--23 April 2006
RAVENCON 2006 Doubletree Inn at the Richmond
Airport, Sandston, VA. Guest of Honor: Terry Brooks. Artist Guest of
Honor: Tom Kidd. Guest of Honors: Lee & Alexis Gilliland.
Membership: $20 to 9/30/05. Info: RavenCon, Box 70430, Richmond, VA
23255-0430; e-mail: mike@nthzine.com; website: www. ravencon.com
* * * *
4--7 May 2006
Nebula Awards Weekend 2006 (Annual SFWA Awards
presentation and conference) at Tempe Mission Palms, Tempe, AZ. TM:
Connie Willis. Registration: full weekend (incl. banquet) $110 until 31
March 2006; more later; (all events except banquet) $35 until 31 March
2006, more later. Info: www.sfwa.org/awards/2006;
nebulas2006@gmail.com; (480) 423-0649; SFWA, Box 877, Chestertown, MD
21620.
* * * *
5--7 May 2006
LEPRECON 32 (Phoenix area SF conference) at Embassy
Suites Phoenix North, Phoenix, AZ. Art-oriented SF & Fantasy con.
Artist Guest of Honor: Alan M. Clark. Writer Guest of Honor: John
Vornholt. Special Media Guest: Bill Blair. Local Artist Guest of Honor:
Gilead. Music Guest: Bill Laubenheimer. Registration: $40 until 15
April 2006. Info: www.leprecon.org; lep32@leprecon. org; (480)
945-6890; LepreCon 32, Box 26665, Tempe, AZ 85285.
* * * *
26--29 May 2006
BALTICON 40 (Baltimore area SF conference) at
Marriott' s Hunt Valley Inn, Baltimore, MD. Guest of Honor: Neil
Gaiman. Artist Guest of Honor: Lisa Snellings-Clark. Musical Guest of
Honor: Lorraine a' Malena. Special Guest of Honor: Gene Wolfe. 2005
Compton Crook Award Winner: Tamara Siler Jones. Registration: $43 until
28 February 2006; later to be announced. Info: www.balticon.org;
balticoninfo@balticon.org; (410) 563-2737 (voice); (410) 879-3602
(fax); Balticon 40, Box 686, Baltimore, MD 21203-0686.
* * * *
26--29 May 2006
MISCON 20 (Montana SF conference) at Ruby's Inn
& Convention Center, Missoula, MT. Guest of Honor: Jerry Oltion.
Artist Guest of Honor: Frank Wu. Special Media Guest: Dragon Dronet.
Registration: $25 until 31 April 2006; then $30. Info: www.miscon.org;
chair@miscon. org; (406) 544-7083; Miscon, Box 7721, Missoula, MT 59807.
* * * *
23--27 August 2006
L.A.CON IV (64th World Science Fiction Convention)
at Hilton Anaheim, Anaheim Marriott, Anaheim Convention Center,
Anaheim, CA. Guest of Honor: Connie Willis. Artist Guest of Honor:
James Gurney. Fan Guest of Honor: Howard DeVore. Special Guest: Frankie
Thomas (Tom Corbett, Space Cadet). Registration: $175 [you may use
PayPal or Credit card if paying outside U.S.] until 1 July 2006. This
is the SF universe's annual get-together. Professionals and readers
from all over the world will be in attendance. Talks, panels, films,
fancy dress competition--the works. Nominate and vote for the Hugos.
Info: www.laconiv.org; info@laconiv.org. L.A.con IV, c/o S.C.I.F.I.,
Inc., Box 8442, Van Nuys CA 91409. International Artist Gents: Canada:
Lloyd & Yvonne Penney, 1706-24 Eva Road, Etobicoke, ON M9C 2B2,
Canada (Canadian cheques to Lloyd Penney). UK: John Harold, Robbie
Bourget, 8 Warren Close, Langley Slough, Berkshire SL3 7UA, UK (UK/Euro
cheques to John Harold).